Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5
41
Climax Control Archives / All Or Nothing
« on: March 13, 2020, 10:58:20 PM »
 Off Camera
Kent Canterbury England
The Great Stour River

This overseas tour for SCW was shaping up to very nice. Scotland was fun but Christina had always enjoyed being in England especially considering she spent a lot of time there as her previous husband Jonathan was from the Bradford area. Christina had no will to travel back and forth to the United States especially with the huge epidemic of the Coronavirus going around so instead she was going to do Golden Ring Business while she is England. Complete with a huge event to promote Daniel J. Morgan was a big deal in England along with Golden Ring and SCW. It was going to be a great chance to connect with some of the British fans and more importantly hopefully bring more revenue to Golden Ring. Christina wasn’t alone in Kent as she was with her fellow coworker Danielle Weston. The two of them had plans of spending the day together, with an early jog, meet and greet event at the Marlowe theatre and of course a shopping spree to perhaps give Dani a makeover. Brittany was also with them. It was going to be a time filled with many different events and of course excitement. The three women continued jogging as Christina stopped as the other two women jogged ahead of her. Brittany seemed a little befuddled as she starts heading back towards her mother.

“Is everything okay mom? I know it must suck to be stuck over in England but at least we have some huge fun things ahead of us. Things aren’t going to be all that bad. We are going to be able to spend lots of time together and it’s going to be fun right?!”

Christina however doesn’t say anything as she just stands there glancing back at her daughter. She offers a very long sigh as she looks away. It is at that moment that Dani runs back towards her friend and she begins to reach out to Christina.

“What’s going on Christina you really shouldn’t stop jogging. You are the one who wanted to do this early jog. After all we both have some huge matches ahead of us and we might as well get all the cardio in that we possibly can. You especially have a huge match and last time I checked becoming a World Champion wasn’t built overnight so let’s get to it…”

Christina however just shakes her head with a loud sigh as she glances back at her daughter and her friend. She looks a bit sad as she replies back.

“Look you can’t help the Corona Virus stuff. I know there’s going to be a big travel ban happening soon especially from Europe but it doesn’t matter. We do have this huge overseas tour so it wouldn’t make sense for us to go back and forth. It’s just this whole thing about me getting a big World title opportunity just feels a bit off. I know I should be excited and happy just to have this moment but the reality is I truly am not feeling it…”

Brittany opens her eyes in shock as she looks back at her mother.

“And why exactly aren’t you feeling it?! That is just nonsense mom. You should be feeling it. After all this is everything that you have ever wanted! You will be getting a major opportunity to become a World Champion. Chances like this don’t come that often so you might as well capitalize on this moment. It’s what you always wanted right?”

Dani nods her head.

“I agree with Brittany. Why do you feel like you don’t deserve this match? You are one of the best women on the entire roster. I would say this is a long time coming and this is a reward for your hard efforts. So take your reward and do us proud…As a matter of fact you being in this match would be doing the casino proud. You should see the betting odds on this match. Roxi Johnson is heavily favored to win so of course a lot of people have been betting on her. However if you managed to win the casino would be winning a lot of money off of you. On top of that those people who bet on you would also make money. Everyone would be happy right?!”

Christina shakes her head as she glances directly into the eyes of Dani.

“Look I appreciate you both trying to get me excited but why should I be happy. No matter how you try to phrase this the reality is I don’t deserve to get any title opportunity. I don’t feel like I even belong here. At the last Super Card Andrea and I tore the house down. We both laid it all down in the middle of the ring. I know I talked a big game that I wasn’t ready to pass the torch. I wasn’t ready to look at the future of the business. Deep down I know that Andrea is going to be one of the most up and coming prospects of this business. Yet when I entered the ring with her I did everything I could to win...”

Christina sighs as she continues to share her heart and speak some more.

“Yet as much as I poured into that ring. I gave my heart, my sweat, and all of my tears, and it still didn’t seem like it was enough. Andrea got the huge win she wanted and as this Blast From The Past Tournament I felt like I was placed on the back burner. Now because we are in the middle of the tournament and there really aren’t any other credible women on the roster SCW wants to basically give me a title shot served on a platter. I know the Crystal Hilton wants to seize this opportunity. After all she thrives on title shots and being in that spotlight but I just don’t know. No matter how you spin it I know this should have been Andrea’s spot and the only reason why she didn’t get it is because she is stuck in a tournament…”

Dani however hugs Christina as she looks into her eyes.

“Listen you can’t beat yourself up especially over this. You might think you don’t deserve this moment but you have done so much in which I think this has been a long time coming. If you want to look at the wrestling aspect of things let’s just go back to that of your Chamber of Fate match. You put on a hell of a performance. You were among the final three left inside of the ring. On top of that before you even fought Andrea you had a very game win over Bobbie Dahl who just challenged for the Championship and you made Roxi Johnson tap out in a singles match. That’s a win over the former number one contender and the current champion. That alone makes you stand out. I won’t count the tag matches you lost because that doesn’t speak to what you do as a singles competitor…”

Brittany nods her head as she begins speaking now.

“And that doesn’t even count how much you carried SCW last year. So what if your record doesn’t quite speak for itself at times. Wrestling isn’t always about winning. It’s about being a trailblazer and last year you were part of the best feud in the company. You even have the award to go with it. You are always passionate about whatever division or situation you are in. I know people might joke and claim you are title hungry but you can’t let them judge you just because you attacked your wife ONE time demanding a shot. That was simply one time out of all of your accomplishments here. You weren’t asking for shots when you were unifying both of the belts together. You weren’t asking for shots when you were in your bitter feud with Mikah. That was all things you have EARNED…. You can sit here and beat yourself over ONE loss to Andrea but your net worth is way more than that…”

Dani nods her head this time as she continues to speak.

“You definitely deserve this spot Christina. I will admit when you came to the casino I had my thoughts about you. I wasn’t going to trust you. The only thing that I had playing in my head is the way you betrayed Despy and the way you betrayed your wife. Yet when you came to Golden Ring you were completely broken. Your movie studio was taken away from you and you tried to do what you could to earn money. I understand that you wrestle in a lot of companies and people have this image that you should definitely have money, but what they don’t realize is that you basically donate your wrestling checks to various charities. You proved me wrong at the casino. You started off as a simple waitress who made us a lot of money and you worked all the way up into being the Event Coordinator. On top of that you promote SCW by being a journalist putting over other talent that isn’t you. It’s this Christina that I have befriended. It’s this Christina that I stated I wanted to fight...”

Brittany smirks.

“Exactly mom and whatever you put your mind on you simply go out there and conquer. It doesn’t matter because you give nothing else than your very best. So don’t beat yourself up thinking you don’t deserve this because for everything that you have poured into the company this one on one match is a long time coming. Not to disrespect mama Seleana but if she can get endless chances at the title you should have your own. You are a Hall of Famer and a three time Champion. This is your chance to make history and be the woman that I idolize…I love you mom… You really are my hero….”

Christina begins to cry as she hears her friends talking to her. She looks at both of them with a smile on her face.

“Thank you so much for those words of encouragement ladies. Honestly despite being stuck over here in England there is no place I would rather be than with you both. Dani you and I have become close friends and Brittany as far as you go you are my entire world. I know it must have been hard these past couple of months with me spending time with Aurora and trying to build up Andrea but nobody will ever take your spot. Nobody could ever replace you. Not now and certainly not ever. If there was ever a time when somebody would take the torch I would want it to be you. You are the one with the potential. I saw that when you won the Blast From The Past last year. You just need to channel it and focus. Once you do that you can do whatever you set your mind on…”

Brittany hugs her mother as she glances back at Christina.

“I appreciate it mommy. You have showed me what it means not to be selfish. It’s something I am slowly picking up. I don’t ever want to see you beat yourself up. You haven’t begged for a title shot like Jessie Salco and others. This is something that management felt like you deserved. If you want to hold yourself that you felt like it should have gone somewhere else then by all means go into this match with a chip on your shoulder but don’t give up on this chance. This is your moment to be selfish. This is your moment to be the very best you can be. First ever Four time SCW Bombshell Champion has never been done before and you better make it a reality. This is your spotlight mommy and you better make the most of it…”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she wipes the tears from out of her eyes. She cracks a wide grin as she looks at the both of them.

“You better believe I will. Thanks to the both of you but I can’t let myself down right. I am finally here so I might as well do what I do best. Only thing I can do is lay it all down in the middle of the ring. Whatever happens will happen. I just need to bring it right?!”

Dani smiles.

“That’s the spirit… All you need to do is win and once you do you will be a special member of the Austin James Mercer Abs Champion club. Who knows what could happen after that but you need to win at all costs. So bring that spirit and that energy. Do what we know you can do Christina…”

“Oh I will you don’t have to worry about that…Let’s continue jogging shall we…”

Brittany and Dani begin to nod their head in agreement as they start jogging away Brittany smirks as she looks behind.

“Try to keep up mom… That is if you can…”

With that the two women gain some distance on Christina. They seem to leave her in the dust. Christina is about to run to follow suit but then a very familiar man jogs from behind Christina. He taps her on the shoulder and that is when Christina takes a moment to slowly turn around glancing at her. Christina seems a little startled as she looks back and glances at the late teenager in front of her.

“Excuse me can I help you? Wait a minute you look very familiar… You have been to quite a few of the shows haven’t you? As a matter of fact you been to some of my Meet and Greets haven’t you…”

Christina begins to smirk as the late teenager just smiles in return.

“Oh so you have noticed me right?! It’s funny that it took me traveling all the way to England just to meet you. I have been at all of your meet and greets, your Golden Ring Casino Events. I couldn’t miss the chance to see you take autographs at your special Meet & Greet event at Marlowe Theatre. After all you are going to have a huge night in Kent so I rather see it up close and personal…”

Christina seems taken back as the boy seems somewhat confident and cocky. She backs up a bit as she looks at him.

“Is that why you seem so familiar looking? I knew you looked really familiar. You have been to quite a few events haven’t you?”

The boy nods his head with a chuckle.

“Yep ever since I turn 18 last April, I have been free to pretty much do whatever I could since I am an adult.”

“18?! That’s awesome my daughter just turned 18 last April as well….”

“Oh I know… We have the same birthday… Brittany Jessica Williams right? The stupid girl who parades around like a Princess like she is the heiress to everything but the reality she isn’t… If she only knew the truth about the mother that she worships so much…”

Christina takes a deep breath as she steps backwards and offers a long drawn out sigh in return.

“Wait a minute… You have the same birthday as my daughter… Who are you?!”

The boy smiles as he looks at Christina with a wide grin on his face.

“Oh there’s no need to be afraid of me. Obviously you didn’t give a shit about me for the past 18 years so why would you care about me now. Don’t act like this is all surprising to you. I know exactly what you are thinking so I am just going to answer the questions that you probably have running through your head. What brings me to England? You did of course… You could have imagined the shock I had during my early teenage years when I found out that the parents I was living with weren’t my real parents. When I became old enough i looked up my birth certificate and there it was written on that document. The name was Christina Rose Hilton. That rings a bell doesn’t it…”

The boy can’t help but chuckle as he nods his head with a wicked grin.

“Brayden…”

“Yes that is my name which definitely would make you my mom… So I have only one question for you. Why did you give me up…Why was I given up like I don’t even matter. I think I deserved way better than that don’t you think? After all you had twins but didn’t even give me a chance. You gave me up so you could focus on Brittany right?!”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“Just keep it down…I was thirteen and I was in no position to handle one baby let alone two. I didn’t know any better so when I found out I was delivering twins I had to give one up. I couldn’t let both of my babies suffer through that especially considering the Hiltons were poor as they were. I couldn’t offer you much and my own mother didn’t want me. She basically left me on the doorstep of her sister’s house to take care of…”

“And yet the apple certainly doesn’t fall far from the three because you had no issue continuing with the cycle. You can claim that bullshit that you did what’s best but it’s a decision you made on your own. You didn’t even tell dad about me. You decided to just give me up. You wrote Brayden Hilton on my certificate but on Brittany’s she got to grow up as Brittany Williams. Of course when I got adopted my name was changed but the truth is you GAVE UP ON ME… Dad wasn’t there for either of our births and he knew he was going to have a child but didn’t know twins would come… Fuck you Bitch…I hate you and everything you stand for…”

“What do you want Brayden?! Is it money that you want…”

Brayden shakes his head with a grin.

“I don’t need your money. I had a visit with daddy and at least he was understanding about the whole situation. He found it entirely fucked up how you didn’t tell him about me but I told him not to say anything because I wanted to deal with you… Daddy is even going to let me in on part of the Willcorp business but I want much more than that and only you can help me with that…”

“So what do you want Brayden?!”

“I want my birth right back… That beautiful movie studio that you just got back I want it for myself…”

“I can’t just give that to you… That’s Brittany’s legacy and…”

“Well you need to figure it out… You need to figure out what you are going to do or else I will ruin your entire image.  Not just to your little family but to the entire world. It looks pretty bad being a teenage mother but to have twins and give up one and not even look for them is pretty fucked up wouldn’t you say so?!”

Brayden smirks as he keeps his eyes locked on Christina and it is at this moment that Brittany starts running back towards her mother. She places her hands on her hips as she glares daggers into Brayden.

“Excuse me but do we have a problem?! Is there a reason why you are looking at my mother like that…You wasted enough of her time and I think you need to get going…”

The man smirks as he nods his head in agreement.

“I was just about to do that but don’t worry I will seeing you both very shortly. Your name is Brittany isn’t it?!”

“I’m glad you know who I am now you can get going before I make a few phone calls. There’s this group called London Underground they really look out for the employees of the Golden Ring casino. If you they find out you have been harassing her they will take care of you…”

“Right… Anyway I will be going. Christina I want you to remember what we talked about and I hope you come to a decision by the time of your Meet & Greet at Marlowe theatre. If for some reason you don’t make it or back out I will make you pay. Mark my words on that…”

With that the man walks away as Brittany stands there with her arms folded. It isn’t long before Dani Weston begins to make her way back.

“Is everything okay?!”

“Yeah who the hell was that mom?!”

Christina just shakes her head as she sighs in return.

“It’s nobody important… Just somebody claiming to be one of my biggest fans nothing either of you should be worried about…”

Brittany keeps her eyes locked on the man as he walks away.

“I don’t have good vibes about him. He better keep his distance and respect you. He seemed to be getting a little too close to you. If it happens again I just might have to deal with him. Besides he can’t be your biggest fan when that right is reserved to Aurora and of course me. Don’t you ever forget that…”

Dani smiles in return.

“Anyway we have been wasting a lot of time just standing here. Are you ready to keep on jogging?”

Christina shakes her head with a drawn out sigh.

“Actually I don’t think I am feeling that well anymore. I think I would rather head to the hotel and rest a bit before this big Meet And Greet event at Marlowe theatre. It wouldn’t look so good if I went into the event tired. Daniel would probably be a bit pissed off and it would be a bad look for us. So let me go to the hotel and rest up and we can pick this up later. We are still down to go shopping later as well Dani?!”

Dani smiles winking a Christina.

“Of course and we better have some great drinks as well.”

“Drinks?! Didn’t you have enough to drink the other night at the casino?! As a matter of fact don’t even answer that… I will see you both later…”

With that the three women just nod at each other as they begin to jog again and this time they head off in the direction of the hotel. It is on this image that we slowly fade on for now.









Off Camera
Alexander House Hotel
Kent, England

We now find ourselves inside the luxurious hotel of the Alexander House. It looked like that of a mini castle and Christina made sure that she was staying in the best room possible. It was an extravagant suite. Christina was trying to rest up after a scary morning of jogging when she ran into her long lost son. She didn’t know what to think as she rested on the king size bed. Her eyes moved over to that of the clock. She knew that she would have a huge meet and greet event later on in the afternoon and that is when Brayden was going to spill her dirty little secret. Christina definitely didn’t want that to happen. It was one thing to be a bad mother but if the world found out what she did to Brittany’s twin brother she knew that she would be hated even more. How could she deal with a man who didn’t want money but basically want the legacy of what was going to be Brittany’s. Christina had no idea at what to do. It wasn’t long before Christina heard the door opening up and as soon as it did she screamed out at the top of her lungs. However there was no reason to be afraid as the person coming through the door was none other than her wife Seleana. The Swedish woman walked over to her wife and looked at her in concern.

“Are you okay Estrellita?! Why did you scream, I didn’t frighten you that much Ja?!”

Christina slowly sat up as she had tears in her eyes. She didn’t know what to say but if there was one person she could tell the biggest secret of her life too it was that of her wife. Christina takes a long deep breath as she looks into her wife’s eyes but Seleana hugged her tightly.

“What’s wrong Star?! There’s no reason to cry… I am sorry if I hurt you and if it’s about what is going on in the other wrestling company I am sorry for not including you…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she keeps her eyes on her wife.

“No it has nothing to do with that Seleana but a lot is going on in my life. I feel like I haven’t been honest with you and you need to sit down for this one…”

“Is Brittany still jealous over Aurora?! You should tell her that she is a sick 11 year old girl. She shouldn’t try to compare herself to her. Brittany has so much and Aurora barely has anything. She needs to understand for the first time in your life you are trying to look out for somebody besides yourself. If you want me to speak to her I can deal with it for you. I am sure I can also get Halo to speak to her as well…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“I wish that was the case but to be honest this has nothing to do with Aurora or Brittany. It’s about me Seleana and the lie that I have been living. I am supposed to be your wife and I feel like I really haven’t been the most honest with you. I have been keeping secrets from you and this is one secret that I haven’t told anybody. I didn’t even tell my best friend Stephanie so you know this is something that would really affect me deeply…”

Seleana however hugs her wife as Christina begins to cry some more as she grabs her hand and gazes right into her eyes.

“Look whatever it is you know that I am here for you. After all I am your wife and it is a case of better or for worse. No matter what it is you are going through this is something that we will take on together. There’s no need for you to try to battle things on your own. Just look at what happened with the movie studio. Teddy thought he was hot shit when he took your movie studio but little by little I played the markets. I capitalized on every dumb mistake he made and I got your studio back for you. If I could conquer Teddy I definitely could help you with whatever it is that you are going through. So talk to me babe that’s what I am here for…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she begins to look right into the eyes of her wife.

“Listen Seleana I want to take you to about 19 years ago. As you know I was only 13. I was young, dumb, and abused by everybody in school. I never really felt accepted because my mother was a stupid drunk and drug addict who couldn’t handle the responsibility of being a mother. She left me on her sister’s doorstep and my Aunt had adopted me to raise alongside her four other kids. It was tough being in a household full of black people and I felt like a mixed mutt. I looked different from everyone else. I was insulted by all of my classmates and made fun of. I never really accepted by anyone but then came this transfer student from New York. He had his own share of problems with his father. That person was Todd Williams and he basically made me feel special. I never imagined that I would find my salvation in him and eventually at the age of 13 I would get pregnant by a 14 year old...”

Christina takes a deep breath as she continues to share her heart.

“I wanted to get an abortion but my Aunt wouldn’t allow it. I had to own up to my mistakes and my problems. So I was going to keep my child. My Aunt or you could say my adopted mother wouldn’t let Todd anywhere near me because she was so disappointed in what happened between us. So when it came time to giving birth to Brittany all was well. I had a beautiful girl and I was going to raise her even though I wasn’t responsible. What I didn’t realize is that I was actually pregnant with Twins and after Brittany I have birth to a baby boy… I couldn’t handle two children especially with my mother struggling with the five of us so I gave the child up for adoption. I moved on with my life and I never looked back at it…. I never even told Todd about it because it was my dirty secret. Deep down my dream was to have a little girl a boy never crossed my mind but I gave him up…”

Christina begins to cry some more as she glances right into the eyes of her wife.

“I gave my son up.. It tore at my heart every day and I didn’t know how to really deal with that pain. That pain of separation was too much to bare and that is when the entity of Crystal was formed. Crystal was able to channel her inner selfishness and I was able to move on beyond that of my past. That one move cut me deeply because I saw the horrors of what my biological mother did to me. The way she wasn’t responsible and how she couldn’t be there for me as a mother. As much as I vowed not to be that woman the truth is I became the very thing that I loathed the most. I became my mother and that’s a scary thought. I proved to be incapable of being a parent, I cast my son aside and not once have I ever tried to look for him. Not once have I ever told his father that we had another child. I left that as a very dark secret and I held on it for 19 years…”

Christina sighs again as she continues to pour her heart.

“He has been following me to all of my meet and greet events. He was at the huge Fury and Wilder event I hosted at the casino. He goes to the wrestling shows and has been keeping tabs on me. now that SCW has come to England he has decided to seek me out and he is going to bring all of this to surface unless I give him what he wants which is the studio. He wants his so called God given birth right, and I can’t do that. That future belongs to Brittany and I don’t know what to do…”

Christina begins to cry some more and Seleana hugs her as tightly as she possibly can as she gazes right into her eyes.

“First and foremost you are not a terrible mother. If you were terrible you would have tried to be super girl and taken care of both of them. However all that would have done is caused you not to be there for both of your children. You had to make a choice and like you said you were only thirteen years old. So you made a great decision so one of your children could grow up in a nice home and be treated wonderfully. There’s nothing wrong with that. This son of yours sounds like he is very selfish. I don’t mean to offend you but you don’t deserve to be treated like this. So don’t think you are in this by yourself. I have your back babe. I always have and I always will. We will figure it out together…”

Christina nods her head hugging her wife back in return.

“Thank you so much for being there for me. it feels really good to have somebody else I can depend on when it comes to this but there is something I also didn’t tell you. I don’t know how to break the news to Brittany. I don’t know what she is going to say or how she will even view me after this. She always thought she was my only child. She knew that Todd had other kids but to me she was always my princess and my one and only. I feel like this news will completely devastate her. She may not trust me ever again. She had a hard time dealing with Aurora who isn’t even my kid. Just imagine how she is going to feel when she hears about this son that I ignored for the past 19 years let alone her having a twin.”

“It sounds tough chickie but it’s something we can deal with. Stop thinking about the worst of every single situation and circumstance. There is always another way to deal with things and we will get there. Just focus and have faith. I assure you things are going to work out in the end…”

“Thank you so much babe… You always knows how to say exactly what I need to hear when I need to hear it… I am sure this is all in my head and after deep down through everything he is my son. So I am sure I can figure out a way to soothe him… Thank you so much for being my wife and putting up with all of my nonsense. I really don’t deserve to have somebody as special as you in my life…”

Seleana nods her head with a grin.

“Don’t worry about it… We are in this together and will always be in this together…”

With that being said the married couple begins to kiss one another and it is at this moment that Christina’s phone begins to ring. Christina slowly moves her eyes to her phone and the caller id reads Dani Weston. Without hesitation Christina picks up the phone and places it on speaker so Seleana can hear the conversation.

“Hey Dani what’s going on?!”

“Hey Christina I just wanted to let you know that the Marlowe theatre has decided to cancel our private meet and greet event. With what’s going on in the world they rather not have any additional social events than our necessary. SCW will still go on as follows but our event tonight is cancelled. So it will give you some more time to focus on your match or whatever you have in mind. Enjoy Kent and your free time…”

With that Christina and Dani both hang up the phone as Christina turns her attention over to her wife.

“They cancelled our event tonight which means that I won’t be seeing Brayden… He said if I didn’t show up to the event he was going to ruin my life… I honestly don’t know what to do…”

“Babe relax we will figure this out…”

Christina seems to be worried until she gets a mysterious text message. She moves her eyes to the phone and it reads.

“Meet me at the Corner House restaurant tonight at eight pm… We need to have a chat if you decide not to come I take it you want me to share your biggest dirty secret…”

Christina moves her eyes to that of Seleana who nods her head in agreement.

“Don’t’ worry about it. We still have quite a ways until eight o clock. We can handle this babe… Just don’t focus on that… You have a world title match and that should be what’s on your mind…”

With that Christina slowly nods her head as we fade out on this image.







Off Camera
The Corner House Restaurant

Christina was afraid as she found her way to the Corner House Restaurant in Canterbury Kent. She had so many crazy thoughts going through her head but the main one was on that of her long lost son Brayden. Christina didn’t want her life to be ruined and she sat there passionately as she nervously glanced at the time on her cell phone. Sometime went by and it wasn’t long before the male made his way to where Christina was sitting. He smiles as he sits down at the table and grins right into her eyes.

“Hello mother although I don’t think I should even call you that. You may have given birth to me but you are no mother of mine. You know why I am here so let’s cut to the chase shall we. Are you going to give me what I want? Daddy had no problem on trying to get me involved in the business but you have what I want.”

Christina shakes her head.

“I don’t know why you want the studio means so much to you though. You don’t even know me Brayden. You haven’t been in my life at all. It’s just property with no meaning but to Brittany it’s everything. She grew up all around that studio and it is her future not yours. If you want money I can write you a check. If you want something else I am sure we can work something out. You can have whatever you want but the studio. My wife worked her ass off to get it and I am not just going to give it up because you want it. I would be a terrible mother if I did that to Brittany so no I am not going to let you do that to me…”

“And you are already a terrible mother considering you gave me up… You really think you are little miss perfect. You hid me from everybody like I was some mistake…”

Christina shakes her head.

“You might think I am a terrible mother but I thought about you every single day. I couldn’t handle both of you. It would have made both you and Brittany live terrible lives. I couldn’t put you both through that. You might think Brittany may have had it easy but I abused that little girl. I put her through hell. When I gave you up it’s because I wanted the best for you. I wanted to give you a life that I just couldn’t give you and one that I didn’t have myself… Everything might seem like it’s great now but my entire legacy of was established by Todd’s drug money… That’s not great by any means. So if you are jealous that you didn’t live a life of crime and doing shady things then I am sorry I eventually kept you away from that. We could start new though. It won’t be easy but I am willing to take a stand as your mother. We can make this work and I will be there for you son…”

Brayden however shakes his head as he glances at his mother.

“I don’t want that… I just want the studio because it means everything to Brittany. Everybody can’t live like a spoiled brat and I want to hurt her. I want her to suffer…”

Brayden slowly moves his hands to a knife on the table but it is at that moment that Seleana walks to the table with a smirk on her face. She places a hand on his shoulder before sitting next to her wife.

“And we won’t allow you to make her suffer. I am sure Halo won’t either.. We love Brittany a lot and she is our daughter, just like we could welcome you as our son. I helped my wife get that studio back and we won’t let you destroy what we built. If you wish to mess with Brittany and ruin Christina’s life go for it but we will strike back hard. That’s not a threat that’s a promise…”

Brayden smiles as he stands up slowly walking away from the table.

“Good… I rather do things the hard way. You better watch Brittany’s back because she will get what’s coming to her just like you will as well mother…Mark my words on that and watch your back because this isn’t over by a long shot…”

With that Brayden walks away from the table leaving Christina to just stare at her son as tears fall from her eyes as Seleana hugs her tightly.

“Don’t worry babe we will get through this… We won’t let him hurt Brittany… We will try to save him as best as we can…. We will overcome this…”

Christina can only nod her head in agreement and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.







On Camera
St Augustine’s Abbey

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose.  She seems to have a serious expression on her face as she is walking through the ruins of St. Augustine’s Abbey. Her blue hair is tied tightly into a pony tail. She takes a long deep breath as her eyes slowly move to that of the cameras and she begins to speak.

“From the bottom of my heart I just want to take this moment to say cheers to whoever might be watching this promo. I know things might be getting out of hand across the world and as long as I can put a smile on my faces that would really warm my heart. I am going to be completely honest with you. You all should know that I would damn near do anything for a title opportunity. I would scream that I deserve a shot but ONLY after I have been in the ring with some game competition, only after I beat those top notch athletes and did everything I could to prove myself. I know people love to tweet about me or even talk me up in their promos that there goes Christina or should I say Crystal Hilton asking for another fucking title match. There she goes begging for an opportunity like she deserves it. don’t get it twisted you guys might see that as me but I am in no shape or form a Jessie Salco.”

Christina nods her head passionately as she continues to share her heart.

“If ii was Jessie Salco I would be dropping hints for a title match. I would be claiming for one EVEN after losing matches but yet that’s not me. That has never been me and I don’t know where this notion came where that’s all I tend to do in this company. People want to hold me stabbing Seleana in the back because I was jealous she got a title shot and I wanted to weasel my way into one but the truth behind it all is before that even happened. I remember Kate Steele being handed a title match after losing endless matches to that of Cat Riley yet I beat Kate at a Super Card and at the following Super Card after beating Kate I ended Cat Riley’s streak. I thought that would have been enough to warrant a shot because of my efforts in the ring but I guess I was mistaken. So yes I did turn on Seleana to get a title match but that’s ONLY after having the backing of having two solid wins under me… Yet I won’t continue to go down that path of the past because we have crossed over that bridge and we are on to new ventures…

The reality is when I look at this chance to step into the ring with Roxi Johnson for the first time in my entire career I feel like this title match shouldn’t be mine. I feel like the wrong woman is getting this chance. This chance should rightfully be that of Andrea Hernandez. I can admit that she was the better woman and she beat me straight up without any bullshit. She should have this opportunity. It should be the Phoenix stepping into the ring with the Super Hero but because all of the top tier talent are locked up with the tournament there really didn’t seem to be any credible challengers to face Roxi…So hence I get this title shot…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she begins to speak.

“No matter how you try to turn it that’s how I feel about the ordeal. I don’t belong here and I am being handed something I don’t deserve. That drives me to the brink of insanity because this isn’t how I wanted things to go. This isn’t quite my style. I don’t want to use my status as a big time Bombshell to get things in this company. The Crystal inside me might be a heartless bitch at times, she might be egostistical, but at least she strives to obtain everything she can through hard work and dedication. This is out of the norm for me…”

Christina looks at the Abbey around her as she speaks some more.

“But as much as it doesn’t sit well with me. I am no fool. Perhaps this is the moment that I didn’t want but the one that I NEEDED to elevate my career in the way it was supposed to go.  As I stand here at St. Augustine’s Abbey it reminds me of my very life. This place was founded in AD 597 to mark the rebirth of Christianity in South England. As I stand here today looking at the ruins and restoration I can’t help but think that the symbolism couldn’t be applied any more to my life just like it did all of those years ago. Kent will be the rebirth of my career and I will achieve the very thing that I have been looking for the past three years. I will reclaim my identity and I will rise back to the top of the wrestling world. Roxi Johnson I guess that brings us to you right? You are one of my best friends and that won’t ever change. I know I can be quite jealous when I don’t get my own WCW as a best friend but it’s whatever. Whenever we fight you have this question that you always seem to ask and it’s a simple one. You always want to know what Crystal will be showing up to the match. Will she be egotistical like she is the best thing in the world or will she be down in the dumps questioning who she is as a competitor…”

Christina can’t help but smile as she nods her head with a grin.

“The answer to your question is focused… I will be more focused than ever because this is exactly what I needed. Deep down I want this moment. I always want to be the very best and I would compete against anybody in the world for this moment. I won’t lie I was questioning my decision on not joining the tourney because I thought that might be my only path to the title considering Andrea beat me. deep down I had hoped for a female to drop out so I could enter it even though I made a vow to never really enter it again considering I won the tourney once but Christmas certainly has come early because this is exactly what I wanted without going through all of the hurdles. I know that lost to Andrea might be stinging to my ego but I know I belong in this match. I might not be on a hot streak as I dropped some multi person matches in the past but it still doesn’t change the fact that when push comes to shove I will always be one of the most top notch Bombshells in this company. It still doesn’t change the fact that I have built myself up this year. I have done a lot in this company. I just beat the former number one contender in Bobbie Dahl who you just defended your title against. I also was part of the feud of the year which showcases that I will always be in the thick and thin of the division…”

Christina grins as she continues to speak.

“I know there was a disagreement at one point between you and Alicia Lukas over the strength of the division. In her eyes you were disrespectful claiming that the division was much stronger back in the day when you were World Champion and in her eyes it wasn’t as strong as it was when Alicia was champ. To me to be quite frank I am the constant that has been a part of them both. That just showcases that my heart and soul will always be in this company and I don’t plan on leaving anytime soon. Every day I am questioning what I should do next. I questioned if I even had what it took to be a World Champion again, I questioned if I should take a step back to the Roulette division but when I beat Bobbie I realized that I still had. As a matter of fact not only did I beat Bobbie but I also beat you in the middle of the ring. I made you tap out in a singles match and that showcases that I am more than ready for this moment. I am hungry to fight you Roxi and now with all of the cameras on us I can’t afford to lose to you when it means the very most. I want to win and I also NEED to win!”

Christina seems more focused than ever as she continues to share her heart.

“A win over you would create history for me. it would create a legacy of me being the first and only four time World Bombshell Champion. Some might call it stat padding but it’s something I wish to achieve just so I could say I did it first. Losing to Andrea might have stung for a bit but it made me realize that there are still aspects of my game I need to work on. I need to pick up the pace and I need to better myself or this current generation of competition is going to pass me by. I don’t want it to pass by me. I just turned 32 four months ago and the way I see it I still am in the prime of my career. I still have a lot more to accomplish and I just don’t want to be swallowed up by the rest of the division. I need to prove to the world that I have what it takes to be on the top again. A woman who was named as the most improved of the year and woman of the year which was historical when it happened refuses to be outdone by Alicia Lukas who broke all barriers with everything she has won this year…”

Christina shakes her head passionately.

“I refuse to let my story be swallowed up by what she has accomplished and how you made your big return to this company and eventually rose to the top. Why can’t I be the woman who rises above all else. After all Rose is my middle name and just like that delicate flower I will blossom whether you want me to or not. I feel like it’s in my nature to do so. I refuse to be trampled, and refuse to be kept down. My roots have never been cut and as long as there is just a little bit of life that’s more than enough to keep on going. Roxi Johnson I love you. You are a close friend and are like a sister to me. I appreciate you having my back, picking fun on me and everything you do but I need to best you. It pissed me off when you came back to this company and you were instantly handed a title opportunity. I wanted to be the one to be your rightful welcoming committee but Alicia stopped me in your tracks. You did win the championship in that brutal survival match and you have my respect for doing so but part of me is upset because the way you eliminated me out of that match wasn’t in a super hero fashion…”

Christina seems disgusted as she shakes her head in disgust.

“You took advantage of me when I wasn’t looking when I was telling Alicia to bring it. Instead of being quite the hero letting me settle my issues with Alicia you grabbed me from behind and delivered a Ray of Hope that would bring it down to you and Alicia. I loathe you because I never got that final showdown with Alicia that I deserved. After the way we won feud of the year it took you being opportunistic to get rid of me. That’s not the way I envisioned you. Even if it’s in a video game you always try to fight me straight up. You make sure I see it coming because you like fair fights but I guess that didn’t apply in that situation. After all it was a survival match so you were merely fighting for survival but I just expected better. I expected you to be more super man like and see the good in things instead of going the dead pool approach about things. Whatever floats your boat Roxi and you did exactly what you had to do. I have watched you beat my wife and you kept that title away from my household but your precious journey of being a World Champion ends right in Kent. Because come Sunday I am going to take that title away from you. I am going to best you in the middle of the ring. If I could submit you in our last singles match there’s nothing to stop me from doing it again. As a matter of fact I do believe that gives me the momentum and I will carry that into our match…”

Christina nods her head speaking some more and for the hell of it she actually SCOFFS.

“I know people will whine. Some people might Bitch after facing you. Claiming what’s the point and things like that. It’s so funny how things work out doesn’t it?! After Alicia faces you she gets hurt and is pretty much gone. After Bobbie faces you she pretty much bitches and what have you, but you know who that won’t happen to… That would be me of course because I have too much pride to just back away when the going gets tough. Even if you beat me in like ten straight matches I would still find a way to get back up. I would continue to fight and I would bring it. Because it’s never over until I say it’s over. If I kept wanting more after Mikah serving me up why wouldn’t it be the same with you. Eventually the odds are going to be in my favor and you are going to slip up…I have a feeling it’s going to happen on Sunday and it will be my moment…”

Christina smiles passionately once again as she really gets into her promo.

“The truth is for these past few months I have been building myself up. I was basically left broke without any money so instead of being a Hollywood harlot and crying over it. I did something about it. I waited on tables and I built a legacy from the ground up. That hard work of being a waitress resulted into me being an event coordinator for one of the biggest rising casinos in Las Vegas. I was never a great family woman but I have been there so much for Brittany and Seleana that our relationship is tighter than ever. I have slowly started to get into putting over the rest of the SCW talent and not really selling myself why do you think I brought back the Rose Garden? It’s because everybody’s hard work should be noticed. Yet there comes a time when a woman needs to sell herself. A time where a woman needs to be dedicated to the cause and that my career needs to be back on track. That is the one area that needs my attention right now and I will get my career back on path by beating you…”

Christina smirks.

“Seeing the king of Abs in Austin James Mercer got me to thinking. Seeing Bobbie bitch about you not being on a show got me to thinking and perhaps SCW needs a champion who will be there to issue the challenges to ask for matches and is willing to defend her title. Not that you don’t do it but to actually pursue doing it often. Austin asking to defend his title got me thinking that I can be that type of fighting champion as well, and when I become a World Champion nobody would ever hear the end of it. I will be on show after show. I will swing that title all across the Golden Ring casino. I will bring in revenue for Daniel and more importantly I will help merchandise fly off of the shelf for SCW because I will be vocal. If you want a match with me all you need to do is ask… There are women who been wanting matches. Keira, Jessie, Andrea, and I am sure there are others. They are itching for a fight well why not dance with them all. However in order to get to that point I need to get past you Roxi. I need to beat you and that’s what I plan to do on Sunday. So Roxi you better be coming at me with everything you got because I don’t plan to slow down… Not now and certainly not ever… It’s all or nothing in this match….”

Christina chuckles.

“And just like a certain video game we both play I feel like when I made you tap out I took the mask and there’s only one thing left to do… Get the sweater and get the kill… I will chop you down Roxi… I will survive this night and I will live another night. Consider this your curtain call… Take a bow you were a good champ but it’s time to crown a new one, and that woman will be me. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s Showtime… Let’s make a movie shall we…. One where I rise to the top and become the first ever FOUR TIME WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION… Best of luck you will certainly need It but I am not going down without a fight… Christianity was reborn in South England at St Augstines and my career will be rekindled at the arena on Sunday. It doesn’t get any better than that…”

With that our scene slowly fades out on a focused Christina Rose…

42
Climax Control Archives / The Show Goes On
« on: January 10, 2020, 09:31:57 PM »
 In The Mind of The Blossoming Rose
Online Blog Entry # I lost Count \'sad.gif\'
Feeling: Over The Moon


Hi everyone. I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that it feels really good to be here right now. Last year at the very last Super Card of the year I was able to main event in a Chamber of Fate match. Six women walked into the ring with one purpose and one purpose only and that was to emerge as the World Bombshell Champion. It really didn’t matter who won at the end of the day because in my eyes everybody became a winner. All six of us gave everything we had to be the very best and in the end the fans all went home happy getting to experience some top notch women’s wrestling. I know that there were a few women who were excited to see Alicia Lukas finally lose the title. Yet there’s no reason to hate at what she did for the division. She was an icon and she helped carry this division. To say that the division has been weak lately would be very disrespectful.

The six women who stood tall in the ring all came into the ring and we each poured our hearts and souls into the ring. So we each should be feeling that we achieved so much. For me it was establishing that I am still a top notch main event player in this company. I have had my doubts and I really didn’t know how I as Christina would stand out there. It has been rough dropping lost after lost especially that huge crucial lost to that of Jessie Salco but to bounce back with a win over Bobbi Dahl. To bounce back and earn my way into that historic match and have an elimination under me makes it even more special.

I have nothing to be ashamed of. Neither should Alicia Lukas who made history during her historic reign. Neither should Andrea Hernandez who I see as the next biggest thing in this division. Of course my wife still showcased that she has what it takes to be there and Sierra got a chance to finally break out as a singles competitor. It was a win win situation for just about everybody in that match. Yet out of everybody who stood tall in that match there could only be one winner.

There could only be one woman who emerged as the winner and that was my close friend Roxi Johnson. Congratulations Roxi you did exactly what you seout to do. You did your thing girl and I am very proud of you. In your eyes you probably saved the division and you must have a peace of mind knowing that you did what you set out to do.

However the honeymoon is over Roxi and the time to celebrate is over because I am going to be completely honest with you. I appreciate you winning the title. It definitely was a Hallmark moment for sure but let’s cut straight to the chase. I am not going to go about stabbing you in the back. I am not going to beat around the bush and sigh at you becoming champion like Bobbi did but I am going to be brutally honest with you.

I WANT A SHOT!

Make no mistake about it. I want what you have and I know I have what it takes to beart you. While the company is probably trying to figure out who is worthy of a shot and who should be next in line I am letting the entire world know that it definitely should be me.

Not because I wish to throw a temper tantrum, not because I feel entitled to it in a Bobbie Dahl type of way but for the simple fact that before the Super Card I beat you in the middle of the ring. I made you tap out in the center of the ring and that just proves when push comes to shove I have what it takes to best you in the ring.

You hold onto that belt for as long as you possibly can but let it be known that I will be coming for you in one way or another. That’s definitely a promise and you will be seeing me. Whether if I have to work my way up to getting a shot, whether I need to enter the Blast From The Past Tournament. I will get what I want and I will eventually take you down to make history.

However we are a long way from that moment because the focus isn’t just about the two of us. On Sunday it’s about a dream come true. It’s about having a fantasy wrestling match that many people want to see, and on one side of the ring you will have the legendary Team Hero taking on the likes of the Hollywood Angels.

Team Hero you guys have set the standard when it came to tag team bombshell wrestling. There hasn’t been a team like the two of you. You took down every challenge that came your way. You not just raised the bar but you set the standard for tag team wrestling as a whole. You truly are an inspiration and no matter how good Team Eggplant might have been, no matter how great London Ground might have been. There will always be a spot for Team History in the record books. Hell you could say that you Roxi should be in the Hall of Fame a second time because Team Hero on their own deserve to be in the Hall of Fame for their own accomplishments.

You two are such a powerhouse couple and I am joyful that you are in my life. You are close friends to me and I wouldn’t trade your friendship for anything. Individually you both have gotten the best of me. You have beaten me and Lord knows Keira has had my number on so many different occasions. It’s annoying how much she has beaten me across this fed and of course LAW. It is so annoying if I can be honest.

However as good as all of that sounds. Somehow I feel like I am not going to get the legendary team that one time ruled the company back in the day. I feel like I am going to be in the ring with a team who are former shells of themselves and it has nothing to do with you Roxi. Keira this is where you come in. I feel that deep down you feel disappointed and I know what it feels like to go through what you are going through.

As much as you want to be happy for your wife for the longest you wanted that to be you. You wanted that Bombshell Championship and it’s the one thing that has eluded you. Sure you might have had that World title run in LAW but it really wasn’t that long and you want more than that.

Your wife comes into this company and after two super cards it’s like she hasn’t missed a step but when it comes to you it seems like a struggle to get there. You matter how hard you work at it you always seems to fall short and it’s just not on the level of Roxi. At some point you will have to fight your wife and you will have to prove the critics wrong about you.

You will have to beat her so you can have your own personal type of satisfaction. Whatever you do Keira just listen to me as a friend. Don’t let it consume you. There was a time where I put the title on my wife and I thought it would bring me happiness but deep down it didn’t. People just claimed that my wife is way better than me and it also denied her of winning it on her own. It’s something I regret everyday and I wish I could take it back but I just physically can’t. Don’t do what I did in my past because I know that feeling of worthlessness can fester and eventually it would have you hating your wife.

Whatever you feeling don’t go that route. It’s an awful feeling and just pick your head and keep at it. Rome certainly wasn’t built overnight and the story of Crystal Hilton rising through the ranks didn’t happen on a whim. It took a long time and when it did happen I felt proud about it. I was happy about what I accomplished and when it happens to you I want you to smile that you actually accomplish something. I have seen you carry the Roulette Championship with pride. The Breakout Championship in LAW among other titles, and I feel like I have known you for a while. I remember you from way back in Ring of Beauty where you were merely a sex crazed sex symbol but you have evolved way past that type.

Always keep evolving and always keep your head lifted high because you will eventually accomplish the things you set out to do. I believe in you Keira but I think at this point you need to believe in it. Once you become your biggest supporter you will be able to accomplish anything.

However as much as I can sit here promoting the both of you the reality is you better figure this out really quick because Seleana and I are coming to beat the two of you in the middle of the ring. When Seleana and I got together and I started training her i made a promise that we would eventually become tag team champions somewhere. Isn’t it ironic when she comes to SCW the titles become mixed titles and now we don’t have that luxury in this company?!

That really doesn’t matter though because at least in our eyes a win over the team of the two of you will give us the justification that we need that things could have been really amazing between the two of us. It will showcased that we are indeed good and we could have been champions. Seleana and I are two of the best singles competitors that this company has within their bombshell division and with every passing match Seleana just gets better and better. She amazes me in so many ways. We have accomplished so much between the both of us but to have the ability to gel together not only as a couple would be even more amazing.

I know how great I am on my own and Seleana is awesome as well but you will see what the angels can do as a unit.

Besides we both have had dealing with the Boardwalk Angels and I would say they are on par of an all female tag team as much as you are. They told us we could be something and if one of the best teams can say that about another team imagine what that could mean for a pair like Seleana and I. We are in this to prove we need to be in the conversation of who should be next when it comes to championship opportunities.

A win over the World Bombshell Champion and her wife would speak volumes for our careers and it would definitely put us in the running for whatever comes our way. You both better make sure you bring because we are going to do everything in our power to come out victorious.

At the end of the day my wife and I are angels and as angels it is our job to fly above the rest. You better brace yourself because we will fly high and there’s nothing that can ever bring us down. Come Sunday nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming. It’s time to take a bow welcome to the curtain call…. Roll the credits because this show is over!















Off Camera
Rose Productions


Finally after months of bullshit. After months of having to deal with the nonsense of Teddy and Kate Steele Seleana surprised her wife by telling her that she had gotten the movie studio back. Christina didn’t know what to say or think. Her life had been mostly featured on The Golden Ring Casino and working for Daniel Morgan that she never thought about the possibility of getting what she lost back. With that in mind Christina was going to do everything in her power to still fulfill her role as being the casino’s best waitress and their new Events Coordinator but on top of that she knew she couldn’t give up on her studio especially after her wife had done everything in her power to get it back. Christina strutted down the corridor of the movie studio as all of the workers started to welcome her with greetings among everything else.

“Hello Mrs Zdunich…”

“It’s good to see you back Mrs. Zdunich…”

“Please tell me we don’t have to deal with Diamond or her husband again…”

Christina took a moment to take a long deep as she looked behind her to see a little girl about the age of ten standing behind her. The little smile as she was wearing a blue wig. Christina couldn’t help but grin as she smirked in return.

“Anyway it feels great to be back and I assure you that I won’t ever let that happen again. I would like to introduce you all to somebody. This is Aurora and she is a fighter. A little girl who has been battling Leukemia all of her life. She is also my biggest fan so let’s give her a warm welcome…”

The little girl smiles as she looks around with a huge grin on her face.

“This is so cool!!!!”

Christina can’t help but giggle as she continues to speak.

“Anyway I hope you are enjoying this tour, and if you keep saying so cool I am just going to call you Rain. You sound like one of my daughters friends!”

A few moments later that is when we are able to see Angelica Martinez which is Aurora’s mother. She smirks as her daughter quickly runs up to her.

“Mom I want to see everything! This is where Crystal filmed all of her movies, and I want to see where all of the magic happens!”

“Take it easy honey and let’s slow down a bit.”

She slowly turns her attention over to Christina.

“Once again thank you so much for all of this. You really didn’t have to help us. First it was finding us a place to live at the casino and now you are taking it a step further. This has been her best Christmas season yet and we are just so grateful and blessed for all of it.”

Christina smirks in return.

“Like I said don’t mention it. You both are my very special guests and they will take care of you here. You are my VIP and you will be treated as such. So continue to take in as much as you can of the studio. Lunch is on us and on top of that I might have special passes for you and Aurora to go have a day of fun at Universal Studios and a big overnight stay in Anaheim so you can go to Disney Land. That girl is definitely worthy of having her dreams become a reality and I ma happy I can be there in your life. So just enjoy it!”

With that the mother can’t help but cry in return as her daughter runs off in the distance. Christina smiles as she walks up to her receptionist. She smiles at her.

“Excuse me Mrs. Zdunich your wife is waiting for you in the office…”

“Thank you so much Laura… You definitely will be getting a big bonus this year just like all of you will… Let’s start the year off with a bang…”

With that Christina slowly walks down the hallway until she gets to a door that reads CEO Christina Zdunich. Without hesitation she opens the door and she smiles as she could see her wife sitting down in a office chair at the computer. Christina slowly crosses her arms as she slowly walks towards her with a huge grin on her face.

“So since when did my wife become this amazing Wall Street wizard who can make even my dreams a reality. I still don’t understand how you made all of this possible babe, and part of me is even question why did you do this for me. After everything I have done in life I know I don’t deserve to have this or even deserve someone as special as you…”

Seleana turns in the chair and shrugs with a smile.

“I love you… and I was just returning the favor.  I cannot believe that you were happy with Teddy Warren running this company just to try and make himself and his Diamond into big mainstream stars at the expense of everyone else here.”

Christina sighs in return.

“I didn’t want them to be stars it’s just I felt like I was too weak to really do anything back. I probably could have done something about it but every solution involved bringing back Crystal Hilton and I knew that really wouldn’t be good for you. You don’t deserve that dark side of myself and I don’t want to do anything to jeopardize our marriage ever again. I will admit sometimes maybe I should communicate more with you. After all in life we are supposed to be a team and quite often I take on more than I should. I often don’t like involving others…”

Christina sighs as she begins to speak some more.

“But I am slowly changing that about myself. Really being an important figure for the casino has been life changing for me. It has helped me from the ground up. It has really brought a sense of humility and humbleness to me, and not to mention the type of impact that Aurora has had on my life. I really don’t know where I would be if it wasn’t for her in my life. It really makes you think on how to help someone who is less fortunate than you are you know?!”

Seleana’s smile brightens.

“I am glad for this, she has brightened you in many ways.”

Christina smirks as she walks closer to Seleana as she smiles looking down into her eyes.

“Definitely has been a huge part in my life but not as much as you are hun. You know you will always be the most important thing in my life. I still don’t understand how you orchestrated all of this happening. When did a woman who only had a background of working in Christchurch with animals become so smart she knows how corporations work. You really still didn’t explain that to me, and I think that’s the part I want to hear the most. You really out did yourself by doing all of this for me. Nobody really did that much for me…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I read books. I’ve dabbled in stocks since Orana Park. I knew when I started wrestling, the potential earnings would be bigger than I had before but I also knew because I was starting later than most do, I would need to make it work for me. The window for big money would be small. I started doing that when we work for L.A.W. I found Linda and she has helped me learn what to do with the market. I asked her last year if trying to buy some shares back was feasible. She said it would depend on how much churn there was in other holders. Teddy had a tendency to sell some whenever he wanted to make a splash in public and so it became easier. Diamond becoming a thing almost, how you say,  handed it back to me on a platter?”    

Christina nods her head with a grin.

“I think with every passing day I found out more about you that I didn’t even know. You are very smart. I never had that luxury. I got pregnant at the age of 13 and well being a high school dropout didn’t really get me anywhere. If I wasn’t tied to a big wrestling family or even being Mrs. Williams I don’t know where I would be. My life mostly considered of being a backstage interviewer in various wrestling companies. Just imagine me being a Pussy Willow and often times I would be bullied by the entire roster. That is pretty much me in a nutshell. Without people like Todd and of course someone like you to bail me out. I am really nothing….”

Christina sighs as she looks out of the window.

“I wish I had the type of skills you have…. I am wrestling smart but even that seems to be a joke as I can’t stay stable enough to focus on trying to be good or bad. My mind just paces so much and it’s hard to really find solid ground…”

“Stop trying to be anything and just be you, Estrellita. Not everything needs to be an act. You connect with people when you are just being you. Go with that and let the Rose blossom.”

Christina slowly turns her attention back over to Seleana.

“I do want to be me but sometimes I feel like being me isn’t good enough at times. What if I am not liked. What if people don’t like the real me. Haven’t you realized I am a big attention whore?! I just need to be liked, and I need to be noticed. When I don’t get that attention I feel like I am doing something wrong and I have to shake things up…”

Seleana stands and walks over to her wife, taking her into her arms.

“You connect with enough when you are yourself that the attention comes naturally. Look at that little girl out there. You treat her as you would have others treat you and she loves you for it! When the real you shines through to the world, when the Angel flies, it casts a wonderfully large shadow that is impossible to be ignored.”

Christina shakes her head with a smile before her eyes light up looking back at Seleana.

“OH MY GOD!!! Maybe I should give everyone a dose of the real me and that could be the studio’s first big project! I could keep on doing what I do normally and focus on waitressing and being at the casino but you know of Jane The Virgin?! What if we made a reality show based on following my life. It would be something like that. A big Telenovela and maybe showcase in Mexico and the Latin American countries. My life always has some kind of drama so it definitely would draw ratings plus with my wrestling school in Mexico it might just be able to sell… You are a Genius! Just imagine the royalty checks and the amount of money the casino would have with all of the cameras among everything else!!!!! I could be me and get my cake too! Yo Soy Christina Rose Hilton Lopez De Zdunich Y Yo Soy Un Estrella grande Si?!”

Christina smirks excitedly as she looks back at your wife.

“And instead of me speaking Spanish you could speak your fluent Swedish and we can subtitle the hell out of the entire thing just like they did with Abuela! Rain’s friend GOGO definitely would say it sounds SOOOOOOO COOOLLLLLLLLL!”

Seleana snickers.

“And there is the creativity you have been holding back for a year…”

“I am a star, and as the Events Coordinator I know Daniel is going to love it. It’s one thing to e a wrestler but to be a recurring character on a show?! Can you imagine how many people are going to want to visit the casino based off of seeing it on television?! The dollar signs are going to be rolling and maybe we can even feature Aurora and her mother Angelica. The only thing that could make this even better is if we get our wrestling career rolling in the right direction. Now you and I have a huge match coming up soon and I am going to let you in on a big secret. A little while ago I told Christian it would be a dream match if the Hollywood Angels could take on Team Hero. I know I told you we would have a chance to team up and it’s finally going to happen. Even when we were arguing with one another we still managed to pick up some wins. Just imagine what we can do when we are actually on the same page?!”

Seleana hugs her wife again.

“Te amo, Estrellita. Jag är exalterad!”

“Exactly my point… So on a serious note we need to be ready for this match. I mean you COULD learn a few pointers from me based on me surviving longer than you!”

Christina smirks sticking her tongue out at her wife.

“Although I made sure Sierra paid for what she did to you. You saw how I made her tap out in the middle of the ring? It’s basically the same way I made Roxi tap out when I fought her one on one. Yet this isn’t about our individuality it’s about what we can do together. I really wasn’t a great tag team wrestler. My entire career has been based off of being a singles competitor so we need to take our connection as a couple and translate that same attitude into being teammates. Team Hero has mastered this although there is a thought in Keira’s head that she wants what her wife has. I know how that can feel considering I was there at one point…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I’m sure it happens to everyone. Zenna has had to watch both Li and I become world champion while she has settled for tag team success.”

“I know it can be tough. I had to watch my sister in law Candace Okimura win so many titles before the two of us had our little feud and I finally got over the hump of beating her. It is always a tough decision to be in. At least we are past that point. I will never forget you putting me in your Pin Up Strong submission and making me cry on television. It was embarrassing. I think Mark recorded it as his ringtone for a bit…”

Laughing, Seleana can’t help but shake her head.

“He used the shot of me punching Christian for his background some I think as well. I do not know if that is true but I heard several laughing about it at the time.”

Christina smirks as she walks over to Seleana hugging her tightly.

“I love you so much. Don’t you ever forget that. We will walk into that ring and no matter what happens I am happy to be right by your side. Although if the question ever came up for us to have a match with each other… Well you know…. We still have to answer that question who is better between us…”

Christina smirks as she takes her shirt off exposing her bra, and she slowly walks over to the blinds.

“I think after everything you have done for me I could use a personal match between the two of us… That special type that only the two of us could share…”

Christina grins wickedly as she locks the door as her eyes turn to Seleana.

“Ok, Apollo…”

“So who is going to ring the bell?!”

Seleana holds her hand up at the ready.

“Ding, ding!”

With that in mind the two slowly draw closer to one another but we leave them on their privacy as it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.




 







43
Climax Control Archives / Best Birthday Ever
« on: November 22, 2019, 04:57:13 PM »
 New Beginnings

Christina was happy as she could be. Life was great at the Golden Ring Casino. She was making money and being close to Vegas felt great as well. She wore her waitress dress with a smile on her face as she waited on various tables in one of the casinos finest restaurants. The tips kept on coming and the money that she was making felt so right. Between being a big time wrestler and one of the best looking waitresses’ that the casino had to offer fans, millionaires, and customers alike couldn’t help but give Christina the best of tips. This had been perhaps the best decision that Christina had ever made in her life. Christina smirked as she truly looked like something from Jane the Virgin as she waited on table after table. The money was flowing rapidly as she placed it into her apron. Things were going okay until a fellow waitress named Melissa called out to her. Christina eagerly smiled at her.

“Melissa do you see all of this money that I am making, I never knew that waitressing could be so fun. You ever see the movie La La Land where Emma Stone is a barista and yet she does everything she can to be the best actress in the world but she never gets a call back…”

“And yet Ryan Gosling swoops right in and gets her motivated to the point where she becomes motivated and reaches for her dreams?! Yes you told me a million times how Emma Stone won an Oscar for that role and that’s how you feel being here… Look we can talk dreams and fantasies but Dani Weston wants to speak to you…”

Christina’s eyes opened wide up as she glanced back at her fellow waitress.

“What do you mean Dani wants to speak to me?! Did I do something wrong. Last time I checked I was making so much money for this casino. I am getting the customers to order expensive food and order drink after drink which results in them wanting to spend more money in the casino so they can eventually see my pretty face…”

“Look I don’t know what Dani wants but you really should go see her. She is nice but she doesn’t like to be kept waiting…”

Christina could only sigh in return as she walked to a different part of the restaurant. She sighs as she sees Dani Weston behind a bar and looks at her.

“Hey Dani did you want to talk?!”

Dani nods her head at Christina as she smirks in return.

“I did want to speak to you. I just want to say you have been doing an amazing job here. All of your customers seem happy but Daniel Morgan wants to have a word with you…”

“A word with me about what exactly I really didn’t do anything…”

“Look all I know is that he wants you to take that waitress dress off…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“Look I don’t know what he is trying to pull but that sounds foolish. I am not going to get undressed. That’s not even modest and…”

“Christina I am trying to say this as nice as possible but”

Dani sighs as she takes a long deep breath.

“You know what why don’t you just go speak to Daniel… He is waiting for you anyway. He told me to do it but I just don’t have to heart to do it to you…”

Christina shakes her head uneasily as she walks towards Daniel’s office. She had no idea at what was going on. She didn’t know what to make of any of it but she wasn’t going to keep Mr. Morgan waiting especially after his big meeting during the morning. She quickly walked to his office as she creaked the door opened and walked inside.

“Did you want me Mr. Morgan?!”

“Daniel… You can call me Daniel and I told Dani to tell you but obviously the message didn’t get through. I asked her to tell you to take that waitress dress off. There’s a huge event coming tonight and our client requested that you shouldn’t be working tonight…”

“Wait a minute your client knows me?!”

Daniel shakes his head.

“We have a huge event in the ballroom tonight and they requested for you not to work. It’s a shame considering you know it’s going to be a huge event when you request to do something in the ballroom but tonight they didn’t want you there. I tried to tell them that you are my best waitress but they didn’t want to hear anything of it…”

Christina could only sigh in return as she glanced back at Daniel.

“I know you wanted me to change but could it maybe wait until I got home. I really didn’t bring another change of clothes…”

“Actually I wasn’t really asking you Christina I was telling you… I need you to get out of that outfit now. I have better plans for it. If you need something to wear I do have something you could wear. A woman of your tastes could do with something fancy from one of our stores…”

With that he snapped his fingers and almost on cue a woman walked into the room holding a gorgeous dress. Christina flared at it as her jaw dropped to the floor as a pair of red bottom Louboutins were brought in to go with it. Christina nodded as she nodded her head in agreement. She wasn’t going to argue what her boss wanted. She would do anything to keep her job which meant she was going to obey what he wanted. She slowly grabs the dress as she walks to the bathroom and changes into the dress and returns back with her waitress dress.

“There how do I look?!”

“Fantastic… Look Christina I assure you this isn’t my doing. Our client tonight is very persistent and well she isn’t the most loud spoken person but when she told me what she wanted to use the ballroom for I told her we would just do it free of charge. Use it as a write off…”

Christina’s eyes open wide up.

“WRITE OFF?! The casino is going to host a free event?! That doesn’t even sound right. Look I love being here but I want to make the most money possible, and I still don’t fully understand at what is going on. I love wearing this outfit but I want to go to this event. I want to know who would cause you to do a pro bono event here…”

“In due time Christina but stay here. The reason why you aren’t working the event is because you are going to be the client’s personal date for this big event they are hosting. They actually asked for it. So the staff will leave you with whatever make up you need and in due time it will all make sense…”

Christina stands there dumbfounded as Daniel smirks.

“But don’t worry you aren’t in trouble for anything. You are going to enjoy what’s coming your way. I meant what I said in my meeting earlier and to be honest you are one of my best workers here. You really have a way for this entire waitress thing. I want to give you an early Christmas gift. After the break in January the casino is going to host one of those big comic convention and video game tournaments. I was wondering if you would maybe take point on it. it would be a chance to branch out from the waitressing role and…”

“YES I WILL DEFINITELY DO IT… IT’S GOING TO BE SUPER EXCITING AND I CAN’T WAIT FOR IT!!!”

Daniel smirks as he looks at Christina.

“Good that’s what I like to hear. Anyway you enjoy yourself and I am sure I will be seeing you later…”

With that Daniel left as Christina was left in the room by herself. An hour went by and there was a knock at the door. Christina opened the door and standing there wearing a gorgeous dress was none other than her wife Seleana. Seleana was dressed in a nice dress that showcased her curvy legs. She smirked as she greeted her wife with a kiss.

“Hey Estrellita you ready for the big event tonight?!”

“Wait you are the big client that rented out the ballroom?!”

“Si… There’s something I want to show you…”

Seleana grabbed Christina’s arm and held her arm and arm. They slowly made their way to the ballroom as Seleana was all grins standing at the entrance of the ballroom.

“I love you Star. You are everything to me and you have put in so much work into everything you do. I love you more than you could realize and I know it might be tough to go back to Los Angeles this weekend but I wanted you to feel at peace. It doesn’t matter if we are in Los Angeles, or even in Vegas. Home is where the heart is and when I am with you I always feel at home. Here you go babe…”

Seleana hands Christina an envelope and she doesn’t waste any time opening it. Inside the envelope is a piece of paper that reads about Rose Productions Studios stocks.

“These are stocks from the company. I have been saving up and playing the market so you could get what you lost. I won’t allow people to take advantage of you and I just want you to know we are a team, and I am right here on your side. It’s unfair that your birthday is the day before Thanksgiving so I figure we get this out of the way. Happy Birthday sweetie…”

With that Seleana opened the door and the staff from the casino were all inside. They all immediately yelled out to Christina.

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!!!”

Christina was full of tears. She didn’t know what to think as she glanced at Dani, Danielle, her Zdunich sister in laws, and the rest of her family and friends. She glared at her wife hugging her tightly. It felt good… This is what she wanted… This is what felt like home to her she said as we slowly fade out on the image.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose sitting down on top of the famous Hollywood sign. Her eyes gaze out onto the beautiful city in the horizon. She smiles as she remains seated and just glances at everything that is off in the distance. Today she is clad in a Los Angeles Lakers Jersey. She crosses her arms as she begins to speak.

“As I sit here on this hill gazing out at the beautiful scenery that is Southern California it feels weird to be back here. As all of you know I am a Detroit girl born and raised and I have spent a year training under my father in Mexico. That is my life in a nutshell and I have lived in so many different places, such as being tied to my birth place in Michigan, being the hero of a gym in Mexico City, being tied to the Williams family in that of New York. Yet as many places as I have been the one place that has truly felt like home for me for the past 15 years has been that of Los Angeles. It has been this city, the land of Hollywood. This is my life and it is the place where I raised my daughter. It feels weird to be back now. I would have never imagined that everything that felt so close to me in the form of money, in the form of my relationship with my daughter, in the form of my movie studio would slowly fade away from me and I would be left with nothing….”

Christina lets some tears flow from her cheek as she continues to speak.

“Las Vegas has been the place where I have had a rejuvenation of my livelihood among has brought a new meaning to my career. With the work I have been doing at the casino I feel like I have been building myself back up. I feel renewed but as great as all of that sounds it looks like I am back to Los Angeles for this huge edition of Climax Control and I am not going to let this opportunity to take top billing go to waste. I love being spotlighted in the center stage and to share it with one of my best friends in the form of Roxi Johnson sounds absolutely amazing.”

Christina begins to let a smile emerge through her tears as she continues to speak.

“This main event match is absolutely amazing and what makes it even more special is the fact that we both have qualified to be in the big main event match at December 2 Dismember. I am going to be brutally honest I don’t feel accomplished with how my career has been going on in SCW lately. We can eve go back to the past two years and I don’t feel accomplished. When SCW first came to a halt I ended the company as being an Internet Champion. I held the title with honor and when it rebooted I was able to muster some defenses under me and I even beat Mikah to unify the belt with the World Bombshell Championship. It felt absolutely amazing to be at the top of the world. Yet that reign quickly came to an end and I just wasn’t fit to get over the Mikah hump. After that I struggled for a bit losing match after match. I eventually found my way back up winning some contender matches here and there but I never really did anything to solidify myself in the spot that I really wanted to be in…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she sighs.

“I betrayed my wife. I took shortcuts and yet it never really gave me the type of satisfaction I was longing for. The only thing my evil antics really got me was being estranged from my wife, and being much further from reality than I needed to be. I felt empty on the inside and because my focus was on so many different things it allowed Kate and Teddy Steele to sneak right in and take something that belonged to me. They took away my studio and I felt broken on the inside. There has been times when I felt I should just give into the demon that is Crystal Hilton so she could solve all of my problems. However you can’t always solve a problem by being a mean bitch to those around you. It simply doesn’t work. I rather not go down that path of alienating myself from everyone around me. I need to be better than that and not all fights have to happen in a ring or even with fists. Sometimes the biggest fights happens within oneself and right now I am doing everything in my power to show that what I am portraying is for real. This is me and I don’t’ plan to ever tap into the darkness despite what others say. This match with Roxi Johnson means everything to me and as I said before we both have qualified to be in this big match. Although I take more excitement in my wife qualifying than I do…”

Christina sighs as she speaks some more.

“For some reason I just don’t feel accomplished yet. I went into the ring with Bobbie Dahl and I gave her everything I had. Yet my first major win in months comes at the hand of some theme music playing and because of such my win is tainted. That’s not how I wanted to establish myself but it can’t be undone. What I can do however is focus on the next match ahead of me and Roxi that means it is you and I facing off against each other. Roxi I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that I respect you. I always have and I always will. You are one of my best friends and that won’t ever change. I will admit I did get a little pissed off when you came back into the company and immediately was handed a title opportunity. I know you are better than that and deep down that’s not what you wanted. The way it ended up working out however is that you fell short in our quest to beat Alicia just like I did. There’s no shame in that but where we are now is the way you wanted things to be. Because now your next chance at the champion will be a match that you earned…”

Christina begins to grin as she continues to speak.

“You wanted to gain that shot with a major win and now we are both here. You have done so much in this company among other companies I just don’t understand how you manage to do it at times. How do you remain calm, compassionate, and unchanging?! You don’t seem to change no matter what gets thrown your way. You still remain the same old you and that’s an amazing thing. I can’t say the same because I have went through so many changes, alignment changes, and bottles of hair dye to figure out who I am as a person. I feel like I am caught up in a majority identity crisis and Christina Rose is who I want to be.  It is where I intend to be and I guess a part of me is excited about this match with you because I know that deep down what I want to do is channel a bit of you. That always ready to fight attitude but at the same time stay true to oneself and fight for your friends. That is completely amazing and what you said about me and how Alicia barely keeping her title made me feel good too…

Seriously I feel honored to have such a wonderful friend but this is when I feel the need to put my game face on. As much as I treasure others stepping up for me and doing what you did to make me feel great about myself. I just want you to know that I can fight for myself. I always could fight for myself and sometimes I just couldn’t find the ability to reach deep down and do it myself. I know I was born in Detroit and technically this match might be billed as me being this hometown hero for Los Angeles but the only reason that is the case is because I ran away from Detroit when I was pregnant with my daughter and I didn’t know how to handle a teenage pregnancy with all of my former classmates calling me everything under the sun. In the same way I ran away from Mexico because I didn’t like my father correcting me when I was learning this craft of wrestling. Just like I ran away from the Williams, the Millars, and everything else because I didn’t appreciate the feeling of being cheated on…

And yet as much as I ran away to deal with those problems on another day I slowly became that problem. I slowly became everything that I ran away from. I became the bully, I became the envious wife to Seleana, I became that attitude spotlight stealing woman that would do anything to get her shine. It might have gotten me the accomplishments, and the acclaims from the wrestling world, but the more I sold myself to the highest bidder doing whatever to get that attention the more I lost respect. I won 14 World Championships throughout my career and yet I still feel a void. I still feel this emptiness in my life because I am not happy. I don’t want people to think I am this weak woman who becomes everything she vowed not to. I need to be better than that. I need to break this cycle and be the woman I was meant to be…”

Christina nods her head with a sigh as she continues to share her heart.

“Hell even Seleana is fighting my battles slowly trying to get the movie studio back that the Steeles took away from me. Yet I could jump through the extremes I could do everything but some wars need to be won one battle at a time. The first battle is figuring out who I am and that’s why I went to the casino and became a waitress. That’s why I am slowly working my way back up because I want people to see that I am for real and I want to prove something to you Roxi just like the entire division. Everybody on the roster constantly calls me fake. I hear it all the time and the old me would have whined and cried about people not seeing it my way but to be honest I don’t care. Rome wasn’t built in a day and neither is my redemption story. I just need to take it step by step, day by day. When we meet in the ring Roxi I am going to do the one thing I haven’t been able to do in my career and that’s beat you in the ring. The last time even you stated that you felt like you always ignored who I was and you didn’t let it bother you. You were going to beat me because you felt like I deserved it.

Maybe all of those years of having to deal with me as a friend and all of the flip flopping got to you and I will admit that I deserved the beating from you a couple of months ago but this time is different. I have so much to fight for and I need this momentum more than you could realize. I want everybody to know that I am the most hungry and most ready competitor out of everybody that will be fighting for the title. The more people say I suck or call me trash is the more that I get propelled to prove them wrong. I will be champion at December 2 Dismember. That isn’t me being full of it but that’s a guarantee. I mean there was a time I was a World Champion and I had to defend in a six way elimination match and I left as the champion. A lot may be on the line but I have already been in this position once before and I have the experience to do it again.

I am surely ready for it and I am the type of person who after loses to somebody always comes back to beat them in the next go around. It’s happened with Sam Marlowe, it’s happened with Mikah, and it will happen with Alicia Lukas. I may be talked down but I was part of the feud of the year. I will always give a fight even if it’s a losing battle but nobody will ever get the best of me because I refuse to stay down. Whether you call me Crystal, Christina, or whatever layer of fakeness you think is present within me. The one rue constant is that I will always fight. I will keep on fighting I just have to do things in my own time. Now is the time to fight and I will give you everything I have to showcase how much I am willing to fight. When I first came to Los Angeles I was hoping I could be just like everybody else. I was hoping I could be a woman who could get by on acting and make it big.

Yet unlike everyone I might have had it easy. Whereas so many people come to Hollywood in hopes of auditioning to get their one big break that could fix their entire lifestyle I simply skipped ahead past that. I had a Tony Stark for a husband who basically just bought me a studio so I could make my own rules. I skipped the auditioning and getting sent home by rude auditions where people don’t get a part. I simply went past all of that and it might have spoiled me.

But now the prodigal daughter returns broken and humble. I am ready to slowly ascend like I am supposed to. To showcase humble beginnings and to work for what I believe in. Roxi I am not the same woman you fought months ago. I have evolved and I will continue to evolve. We will face one another and I want to bring the best out of you because I know you will do the same. Whatever happens let’s make it where we are the clear cut favorites to walk away at the last Super Card with the title around one of our waists and of course there’s my wife too. No matter what let’s showcase that all of Alicia’s trash talking is bond to catch up to her. One can only stay at the top for so long but eventually someone is bound to knock you off. For me it was a Melody Grace, an Evie Baang, and a Mikah… But I know one of us will do it to Alicia…

She needs to be brought down a peg or two, but on Climax Control I won’t lose. I just can’t I have so many people depending on me and I have to send the hometown crowd happy. Best of luck friend but on this occasion Vanessa Jones escapes Jason, the call has been made. The cops are coming and I am taking that mask. That mask that you are better than me. On Sunday that won’t be the case because I will walk away with my hands raised in victory…

See you there and best of luck my friend…”

With that Christina just continues to sit there gazing out at the city of Los Angeles as we slowly fade out on this image.

44
Climax Control Archives / Changes
« on: November 08, 2019, 12:20:09 PM »
 Las Vegas, Nevada

Christina’s life was an absolute wreck. At least in her eyes it was. Her wrestling career seemed to be in shambles considering she hasn’t won a match in ages. Her life outside the ring didn’t seem to be getting any better as the Steele family controlled her movie studio which meant they controlled her main source of income. This left Christina broken physically, mentally, emotionally, and financially. She had tried everything in her power to bring more income into her life but it just didn’t seem to work. As much as she wanted to find something else to make money nobody was going to hire a highschool dropout. Christina had found one option and it was the one she never really visioned herself at doing and that was becoming a waitress. Christina had found a job with the Golden Ring Casino in her spare time away from the ring and to be closer to her new place of work Christina had decided to get an apartment in Las Vegas. Christina smirked as she held a pair of keys in her hands. She smiled as she glanced at her wife behind her.

“Ok babe you ready to see our Las Vegas apartment?! The rent isn’t that expensive compared to living in Hollywood, and I feel we really could be comfortable here. It is a luxury apartment complete with a pool among other things. Being here makes us closer to SCW headquarters and the Golden Ring casino… What do you think babe?!”

With that Christina opens the door to the apartment and smiles as they are treated to a nicely furnished 2 bedroom apartment. Christina smirks as she glances back at her wife. Seleana shrugs as she looks around.

“It is fine. Since I will be commuting at times, it will be nice to be comfortable here as well.”

Christina can’t help but smile as she looks at her wife grabbing her and hugs her as tightly as she can. She turns her attention back over to the apartment as she quickly runs inside.

“I knew you would love it. It’s not as big as the Hollywood home but there’s nothing wrong with downsizing considering we will probably have to sell that home which is a shame considering that has been my home for the past 14 years…”

Christina lets some tears flow down her cheek as she quickly wipes them and forces a smile out.

“But no worries we are going to make this work! This will be home, and home isn’t a structure or a building. It’s where the heart is and as long as I am here with you that’s all that matters right?!”

“Ja, det är sanningen.”

Christina smirks as she nods her head in agreement.

“Si...It’s us together babe…”

With that in mind she continues to look around.

“It has all of the latest amenities among other nice things. I never pictured us living in Vegas and it will be quite an adjustment but we will get through this together. I really wished my wrestling career would pick up. If I can somehow beat Bobbi and get into this World title match. There’s no telling how soon I can change our predicament and maybe get us back to living the high life!”

“We live the high life any time we are together.”

“You are always so sweet to me… I don’t deserve you…”

With that Christina finds her way to the bathroom and she closes the door behind her. She takes a long deep breath as she gazes at herself in the mirror.

“Don’t worry Christina this is going to work out. Everything is going to be just fine. I have a wonderful wife and…”

Before Christina can say anything else that is when she sees a different reflection in the mirror. One who is wearing shades and appears to have a following of paparazzi behind her. Christina seems disgusted as the woman who is identical to her flips her hair and just shakes her head in disgust. That reflection was none other than “The Rose Goddess” Crystal Hilton.

“You should be ashamed of yourself. Just look at you… Are you really content with being a waitress?! I am a star… I am a Hollywood A Lister, I deserve to be in the main event on every single occasion, and yet you are settling for downsizing… Christina you are better than this… WE are better than this...If you just give in we can find a way to get out of this. I will help you get the movie studio back. I can take care of the Steeles and…”

Christina however shakes her head.

“No! All you seem to do is hurt people, and I can’t ever go back to you! The fans are starting to love me again and I can’t ever go back and do what I did to Seleana again. She is way more to me than that of my reputation or should I say yours…”

“I get it what I put Seleana through was wrong, and I know the people love you. I won’t do anything to destroy that ever again. I just want to make everything right again. Make it so you don’t lose to people like Jessie Salco ever again…”

“NO! I don’t care how miserable my life is but I can’t ever let you back in so stay away!”

Christina walks out of the bathroom as she quickly jumps onto the couch and sits down on it as she gazes up at the ceiling.

“What is wrong, Stjärna?”

Christina quickly shakes her head.

“Nothing… Why would anything be wrong?! As you would say… Everything is fine chickie… I am just a little stressed out about everything is all but nothing you need to be worried about. I guess I am just a little eager to start my job waitressing. Hopefully the tips could be good money. So no need to worry about me…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I’m your wife, it’s what I do. It’s also why I’ve been working the market some. I bought back some of the company already. Teddy and Kate do not know I’m doing it.”

“Really?! That’s awesome… Look I need to be truthful. It just seems everyday I get attacked by Crystal. It’s like I am having a war with myself and I don’t ever want to do something stupid where I hurt you. I don’t want people to think I am a fake and I can’t be stable. I want to stay true to the path and stay towards you…”

“If this is how you do that, then this is how you do that, Estrellita. I’m keen for whatever helps keep us together. I love you, Christina, and nothing will change that. As Eavan has pointed out, Zdunich Women do not give up on the ones they love. So, if I need to split time between Vegas and LA for that to happen, I will split time. I am working on giving you that moment when you can walk into your boardroom and say to Teddy and Kate, “What? Did you not get the memo?”

She pauses, shaking her head in disgust.

“Diamond makes her sound like such a Crystal wannabe. She so wants to be anything other than what she has made herself that she has desperately tried to follow your path and it is not really working for her. She cost herself dearly for something that is not real. She will find it is not worth it to have lost who she was, especially when she has really gained nothing in return.”

Christina nods her head.

“You do have a point and it really is a shame on what bobbi did too.. Like why turn on those who have only been friendly to you. It reminds me of what I did to you. It’s really not necessary. It doesn’t get you anywhere. What’s the point of gaining everything you want and not having anybody to share it with?! It’s really sad…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I do not know. They both seem to be people who had everything and then decided they needed something else and piss it all away for something that is unattainable.”

“But that won’t be me anymore… I can’t allow it to be…”

As Christina keeps her eyes locked on that of Seleana and it is at this moment that Christina’s phone begins to ring. Christina looks at the phone reading the name on the id as Dani Weston. Christina puts the phone on speaker as she sits it on the table.”

“Hey Dani!”

“Hey Christina this is Dani… I just wanted to say I won’t be at the Golden Ring Casino this week and I heard you recently got hired as one of the new waitresses there. I am the bar manager and you will be reporting to me. I hope everything goes well with your first day and I know you will be a great waitress. Just put your all into everything…”

“Thank you so much! I will do my best and I won’t let you down. I am so sorry about what Bobbi did to you, and if there is anything I can do to help you please let me know…”

“Thank you Christina. Daniel will be there to show you everything. You will be working the Drag Queen event for your first major event. It won’t be that bad I believe in you…”

The two say goodbye to one another as Christina hangs up the phone. She slowly turns her attention over to Seleana.

“Drag Queen event?! Does this mean I have to deal with Teddy and Kate on my first day?! Maybe I should quit…”

“No….”

Seleana shakes her head.

“No, you should work that event. You should go, work it with a smile. Put on your actress pants and act like everything is fine. Let them think they have gotten one over on you. If they want to think they are having fun at your expense, let them. It will make fighting her in the ring and in the boardroom all the sweeter when you beat her. It is always fun to let someone run their mouth and then hang them with their own words. You can do this, Estrellita. You are the best. You do this!”

Christina smiles as she stands up and walks over to where Seleana is and kisses her.

“Thank you I needed to hear that. I hope my first day at work is a good one. I will see you later babe…”

With that Christina walks out the door as she waves goodbye to her wife and we go elsewhere.






Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino

Christina had found her way to the Golden Ring Casino and it is there where she went right into the office of Daniel J. Morgan. Christina smiled eagerly as she looked deeply into the eyes of the English man.

“I just want to say thank you so much for giving me this opportunity. I really needed the money and I got worried when nobody else would hire me. Thank you for helping me with my life and I won’t ever let you down.”

Daniel just smiles as he looks back at Christina.

“Look don’t worry about any of that. I just have a feeling you are going to enjoy working at the Golden Ring Casino. It may not be red carpet or being in a movie like you are accustomed to but there is plenty of money to be made. The casino is hosting a major drag queen competition. One of the biggest in the United States. Drag Fest 2019 is huge and it is a pleasure to acquire that contest here. A lot of people from out of town will be visiting here to watch it unfold. This is a perfect time to earn some great tip money. I know you won’t let the casino down and who knows you might take a serious liking to being a waitress. It isn’t as bad as you think…”

Christina nods with a smirk.

“I will do it to the best of my ability. I guess I could be like Jane the Virgin. She was a latina and had no problem being a waitress…”

“Exactly now I trust you won’t have any issues working under Dani Weston considering you two have a history in wrestling?!”

Christina shakes her head.

“That won’t be an issue. I will keep things very professional especially considering that was a long time ago and I don’t want any issues. I just want to make money and call it a day…”

“Cheers… That is what I wanted to hear. Now thank you for sending us your dress size. Because we do have a uniform policy here at the casino…”

Daniel gets up as he walks to a closet and pulls out a nice dress. He hands it to Christina with a grin.

“This is the dress you will be wearing to waitress. Just keep smiling and everything will fall your way. Mark Ward tells me you were quite the amazing personal assistant and when you really put your mind to something you make sure you accomplish it to the best of your ability. That is the Christina that I want to see working at the casino. Just bring that casino and you won’t regret it.”

“I won’t… I had horrible dreams of me selling signed photos in a bingo hall and I don’t think my career has regressed to that point. This will teach me hard work and  I am sure it will be a lesson I won’t forget. Thank you I won’t let you or Dani down. You can trust that…”

With that Christina takes the dress with a smirk. Moments later she finds herself changed into her waitress attire. It was a nice dress that showed off all of her beautiful curves and figure. She smiled as she worked the Drag Queen event. It felt like the who’s who of Vegas was all gathering into the Golden Ring’s ballroom. Christina did her very best as she worked as hard as she could as she brought drinks and food to various tables. She really was getting the hang of all of it. It felt natural to her and what Seleana had said was going through her head. She was giving nothing less than one hundred percent. Everything was going well until the actual event started. As the curtains to the stage pulled back and a drag queen could be seen on the stage.

“Haii all of you gorgeous people out there. My name is Harlotte Temple but you already knew that because all of you know meeeeeeeeee!!!! I am one of the best drag queens in the world but tonight it’s not about me talking about my hair, my make up, or these stellar heels. What kind of bitch do you take me for, but it’s about crowning the next Drag Fest Queen of 2019 in this huge competition that will wrap up by the beginning of the new year…”

Christina smirked as she crossed her arms looking at the stage. Everything was great until she found herself being shoved to the ground by a woman walking right by her. Christina landed on the ground and she was holding a ray of glasses in her hand. Each of the glasses shattering on the ground. Christina sighed as she looked at the woman who bumped her.

“A simple excuse me would have been okay…”

The woman held a microphone in her hands and had blue hair that cascaded down her back. That woman was none other than that of Diamond Steele. She smirked as she looked at Christina.

“Feel free to put that on my tab. Also remember a Diamond is way more valuable than that of a Crystal… See you later loser. I have to help my husband win a contest.”

With that in mind Christina stood up. The day couldn’t have gotten any worse… Well that is until Harlotte Temple continued to talk.

“Coming to the stage first a new addition to the Drag Fest… Give it up for newcomer Lady Steele and his Gem Stones!!!!”

With that in mind we are able to see Teddy Steele or should I say “Lady” Steele walking onto the stage. She is all grins as she is wearing a rainbow colored dress along with some stellar Louboutins red bottom heels. She smiles with a microphone in her hand as she raises the microphone to her lips.

“Hey BITCHES!!!”

She talks in a very high pitched voice.

“My name is Lady Steele and all of you look so FABTACULOUR tonight. Ladies I am all taken but keep your eyes on me because I know one of you fine men in this room might take me. Anyway I would like to perform a song that’s dear to my heart. It’s actually the former theme song of SCW hasbeen three time World Champion Crystal Hilton…. Gemstones let’s do this shall we… this is my Coming Out tour!”

Diamond smiles as she looks at her band.

“ALRIGHT GEMSTONES LET’S SING IT 1 2 3 4!!!!”

With that the drums begin playing, Emerald and Ruby both begin playing their guitars as it’s a familiar tone. It is at that moment where a huge rainbow backdrop falls from the ceiling, and Teddy could be seen throwing glitter into the audience as he does a sultry dance. Diamond sings loudly.

“SHE’S COMING….. OUT!!!! SHE’S…. COMING…… OUT! SHE’S COMING OUT!!!”

Lady Steele smiles as she does a twist followed by a perfect split.

“I’M COMING OUT…. I WANT THE WORLD TO KNOW, AND LET IT SHOW!!!!!!!!!”

Christina seems completely embarrassed as she watches Diamond dance all around the stage as Lady Steele just shakes “her” ass for the people in the audience. They get cat calls, cheers, and even underwear thrown at them along with some bras. Lady Steele smiles as she points at Christina who seems to be in shock. She couldn’t believe it. She couldn’t believe that the duo who ruined her life were embarrassing her on her first day at working at the casino. Christina shook her head as she glanced at the likes of Lady Steele and Diamond on the stage. She took a long breath as they finished wrapping up their number as there was a loud round of applause in the entire room. Harlotte Temple got back on the microphone.

“Wasn’t that so awesome?! That performance is surely going to be one that is hard to top. We have a lot more for tonight but that is just the start of something awesome. Anyway consider this the beginning of Drag Queen Fest 2019!!!”

The audience begins to cheer even louder than before. Christina had enough however. She couldn’t deal with it anymore. It was one thing for the Steele family to ruin her life but it was another to play her former entrance theme and to make a mockery out of the entire thing. It was a mockery at what Lady Steele was doing and Christina couldn’t stand for it. She started to head for the exit door and that was when she was stopped right in her tracks by a man who grabbed her violently by the arm.

“Now wait a minute sweet thang where do you think you are going?!”

The man’s grip was very tough as he held her arm as tightly as he could. Christina wanted to slap him but she was too nice for that.

“Please get your hands off of me!”

The man couldn’t help but smile as he looked right into her eyes.

“A pretty broad like you shouldn’t be so quick to leave. You are the best looking waitress here and you have talents that could be used elsewhere especially without your clothes on… Ever considered stripping for me?! I own the Rusty nail down the road. Especially a girl with your looks and body. You could bring in quite a fortune and…”

The Crystal in Christina wanted to slap this guy’s head off but Christina was overpowering as even she wouldn’t stoop to that. Crystal appeared right before Christina’s eyes.

“Please just let me slap the shit out of him! How dare he talk to us like that!”

Christina however just gulped as she wasn’t one to think straight. She could only think dollar signs and after the embarrassment that felt tonight by the hands of the Steeles she considered it.

“Please let go of me… You are hurting me…”

“I am not going to take no for an answer you will strip at my club and…”

Crystal screamed a little louder and it was at that moment where a fist collided against the head of the man. That fist belonged to that of Daniel J. Morgan. He shook his head at him.

“Didn’t anyone ever teach you how to treat a lady?! Get him out of here…”

Before the man has a chance to react some of the casino’s security grabs the man as they escort him out of the building. Daniel looks over at Christina.

“Are you okay, I couldn’t just sit back and let somebody like him harass a woman…”

“I’m okay… Although to be honest I am feeling a little down in the dumps considering the stunt that the Steeles pulled tonight…”

Daniel shakes his head as he keeps his eyes fixated on that of Christina.

“I can imagine especially what they have been putting you through these past few months. You need to understand something though Christina especially with the stunt which that jerk from the club up the street tried to pull. We take care of our own at the casino. We got your back and you shouldn’t focus on the Steele family. They seem to have a death wish considering they made demands and tried to write checks that they certainly can’t cash. Let London Underground take care of them in the ring. We will handle it like we always do and you don’t need to be concerned with them. What you should be concerned with is just continuing to work hard. Show people that you can be consistent and you aren’t the bat shit crazy woman that everybody thinks you are. You know nobody will be able to take you seriously so you need to show them differently… Show them that all of this is for real…”

Chrisitna nods her head as she glances right back at Daniel with a grin.

“You are right… Sorry I lost my cool. I’s just what the Steeles did is a little overwhelming and seeing them tonight really got to me… I don’t want you to think I am an underperforming waitress…”

Daniel raises his eyes.

“Underperforming?! You are by far the best waitress of the night. A lot of our customers have been asking for you to wait on their tables especially if they could get an autograph or two out of the deal. A lot of people are asking to keep the bill that you signed your name on as an autograph…”

“Wow… I didn’t think of it like that. I guess that is pretty cool..”

Daniel nods his head.

“But you did well.. Why don’t you take the rest of the night off. You definitely earned it. The real reason I stopped you is because I wanted to give you this…”

Christina seems befuddled as Daniel hands her five hundred dollars and Christina’s eyes open wide up.

“What is this exactly?!”

“Your tip money… You had a really great first night which is good considering it was a big event. Just wait until some of our biggest customers come here to spend their money among the different events we run here. You will like it here…”

Christina takes the money and she has a huge smile on her face as she hugs Daniel.

“Thank you so much!”

“Don’t thank me… You earned that… That was all of your doing now get out of here and enjoy the rest of your night…”

Christina felt ecstatic. She couldn’t believe she had earned so much money in such a short day but maybe waitressing had its perks. Maybe life at the casino wasn’t going to be as bad as she thought it was. She was here for the long haul and she couldn’t wait to tell her wife about it. All things considered it was definitely shaping out to be a great new beginning and she was excited to finally be a part of the Las Vegas lifestyle…







On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich. Her long blue hair is wrapped into a tight pony tail. She shakes her head as she gazes out of the window of her newly acquired Las Vegas apartment and stares out at the skyline of the city. Christina can’t help but shake her head as her eyes meet with that of the cameras and she takes a long deep breath as she finally begins to speak.

“What is happening SCW Faithful, of course it is me the blossoming rose herself Christina Rose and I just want to say from the bottom of my hear that it feels really good to be talking to all of you right now.  Recently it just seems as if my life is going through a major change right now. I would have never imagined in a million years that I would go through the drastic change of not having the movie studio under my management anymore. I have always lived the high life. My life was always consumed with that of greed, money, fashion, and just having the paparazzi at my beck and call. That is who Crystal Hilton could be best described as and I really didn’t a darn if people hated me for it. I didn’t care if I was the world’s biggest enemy or if the people cherished me. At the end of the day as long as I went home to my fantasy world and lived in a world where I could do whatever I want whenever I wanted that is really the only thing that mattered. Yet as much as I lived my life people just pointed me out on being selfish…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“People pointed out how selfish I was because I didn’t do things by the norm. Things were always drastic. Things were always done to feed my over egotistical attitude and my own desires and at the end of the day that really didn't get me anywhere. It wasn’t that long ago when my wife was building herself to be the next biggest thing in the wrestling world. I should have been proud because I helped trained her. I should have been a proud wife who celebrated her accomplishments because after all when you are in a marriage you are basically a team. What one spouse accomplishes is truly an accomplishment for the other but I never saw it like that. My ego got in the way of that. I was one big spoiled brat and it was that selfish attitude that caused me to drive the knife deeply in my wife’s back. I made sure to twist and turn it. I did what I could because I wanted that attention. I wanted to be the World Champion and if I couldn’t have it nobody could. Yet the more I stabbed her in the back the most I lost credibility with all of those around me. I lost all faith from Mark because he was quick to fire me as his personal assistant. I lost Christian’s approval as despite me turning on Seleana it disgusted him that a spouse could do that to another. I lost the approval of the locker room and of course the entire SCW faithful, and now here I am months later trying to put all of the pieces back together…”

Christina shakes her head with a loud sigh.

“Here I am trying to undo everything that went wrong, and trying to reestablish myself as a credible wrestler, as a decent human being, and just as a superior athlete. At least I mended the relationship with my wife but that is only the first step. I still have much more to achieve and I know it’s a long road to get there. As much as I can cry about losing my movie studio among everything else the only one I have to blame in all of this is me. I got myself into this situation and I need to get myself out. The Steeles took everything from me but my focus was on elsewhere which allowed them to come right in and take what I loved from beneath me. My wrestling career hasn’t been the best. I have practically lost everywhere I competed at. Everything in SCW seems to be on the decline for me as I lost to Salco in such a big match up. Yet as bad as things are I just need to keep my head held up high. I just need to press on because a brighter day is coming.”

Christina shakes her head as she speaks some more.

“I Money is already coming in and I have to think the likes of Dani Weston and Daniel J Morgan for letting me work at the casino. It’s an honest start and it helps bring some extra income. It honestly makes me wonder how someone like Sam Marlowe could have balanced going to college and wrestling at the same time. That really is impressive considering I never even got a high school diploma but that is a story for another day. I know I have been talking up my personal life a bit but that brings me to the likes of my opponent this week and she comes in the form of Bobbie Dahl. Bobbie the reason I took some time to share about change is because what you did this past week on Climax Control is absolutely asinine. Seriously what the hell gives?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she continues to speak her mind.

“That isn’t you by any means and this isn’t a case of the pot calling the kettle black. This is more of a case of I have been through what you are going through right now. It isn’t too late for you to apologize and do what you did. Granted if I tried to go back on something it would be a case of people calling me out for being the same old Crystal Hilton. It would be one big ball of jokes of people claiming Crystal’s turned again and all of that jazz, but you haven’t built up that type of reputation yet. People still believe in you and if you think doing what you did is going to get you any more respect you are sadly mistaken. It’s not going to bring you the happiness you seek. I get it though. You are absolutely pissed because you didn’t win the Roulette title. You somehow dropped the ball and now you feel going through some drastic means is going to get you the peace you are looking for but deep down it won’t…”

Christina shakes her head.

“I pulled the same stunt to my wife and you know what it got me?! People hating me because she won the World Championship and yet nobody could respect her for doing so. It ruined her reputation because everybody thinks she needed my help to win when deep down I know she is an awesome competitor and that isn’t the case. It led to people talking me down and I burned so many bridges. You know the saying don’t you? Never burn a bridge after you cross them because you might never know when you are going to need to cross that bridge again. In your fury of trying to take out one of the nicest people to return to the ring in Dani Weston you burned that bridge!”

Christina can’t help but sigh as she continues to speak.

“I know Dani and I may not be on friendly terms but I work for her at the casino. She basically helped gaive me a chance at doing something productive. It sucked having to be a waitress for my first day at the Golden Ring casino and she not being there to help me out or see my progress. That stings a little bit and I know you are better than that. A lot of people can say whatever they want about me. They can talk me down but at least when I picked a target to focus on I did it to somebody who was completely healthy and could fight back. You basically beat somebody who was down and that is really messed up. Do you really feel proud of yourself?! Do you feel accomplished that you delayed a comeback of someone wishing to come back to the roster?! That doesn’t make you amazing. That makes you a coward and that’s a shame considering you are the biggest powerhouse on the entire roster. You could decimate somebody in the ring straight up and live to tell the tale but you can’t seem to do that right.”

Christina sighs as she just shakes her head and continues to talk.

“You can talk up respect and demanding to be acknowledged but do you think you are going to get any by what you did?! You just lost credibility in your onslaught and you are crying out in the world’s biggest temper tantrum. Some might say I take shortcuts to get to where I am at. Some might say I live I get by living in the shadows of being carried to success like that of Despy but let me explain something. Everything that I have ever accomplished in this company are things I earned. I got my ass beat down in my quest to join the Roulette title hunt when I first came into this company. I can remember Natalie Mckinley beating me over and over again when I fought under a mask. I can remember getting beaten by Melanie Gabrielle and Lucy Seraphina. When I finally won the Roulette Championship I felt as if I accomplished something even if it was for a short while. I felt like it meant the world not because I had a belt but it meant everything because the road to get there was a long and hard fought one…”

Christina catches her breath as she continues to speak her heart.

“The same thing goes for the World Bombshell Championship. Before I even won the Blast From The Past with that of Despy I was denied in two separate Championship matches. When I did win the tourney and had my third opportunity I was denied again in a triple threat match. Yet when I finally had that big one on one title opportunity in that singles match on the 150th edition of Climax Control. I straight out beat the champion Sam Marlowe. I best her in the ring and I earned the title which caused the Summer of Crystal. It led to me becoming Most Improved and Woman of the Year in the same year. I felt accomplished and it’s because I earned it. Every roadblock, stumble, and hurdle pushed out the way to finally accomplish something. I felt grateful for it and it’s something that can’t be taken away. Yet you aren’t ready to accept your shortcomings instead all I hear is you complaining about everything. You are jealous because you went on a little streak and it got you a Roulette match where as some of the newer roster members can get World title opportunities. Who cares! You need to suck it up and not focus on what everybody else is doing and instead focus on you… Focus on building yourself up so that one day you can figure out what was missing so you can do the unthinkable…

Do you really think that going about it in this way is going to give you what you want?! To be honest it’s not… You aren’t going to get the answers you seek and I dreamed of the day that you and I could wrestle one another. I thought it would be honorable and yet I doubt it will be. All I see in front of me is a Crystal Hilton wannabe. I see that bad evil side of myself. A side who is throwing temper tantrums because a returning Dani might have resulted in her being shoved in a title picture,  a big baby crying because she can’t overcome the Sam Marlowe hump. Quit crying and actually do something about it. It took me awhile to overcome the tough wrestlers in my career like Natalie Mckinley, Sam Marlowe, and Mikah. Yet I didn’t bitch, I didn’t complain. Even in my darkest day of being completely evil excuse my language but I stepped the fuck up. It was that spirit of competition that kept me going and eventually I overcame those hurdles and won titles at all of their expenses because I had a hunger to be the best…

And I still have that hunger and drive to be the best. You can tell the whole world you are going to squash me and you are going to prove yourself and be the next big thing but let me express something to you. This is my chance to prove that I belong. This is my chance to keep building myself up to the next level, and I have no qualms in claiming that Alicia Lukas is the woman to beat right now but just like the likes of Natalie, Sam, and even Mikah. I lost a lot of times before I finally beat them in the ring and I have a chance to do the same. I have a chance to reclaim my legacy and I have a chance to write my ticket to being in a major World Championship match. You think that any part of me would over look that fact?! It doesn’t matter if it was Crystal, Christina, or even my rookie self. If you tell me that I have a chance to write my name in history and ascend to the top of the chain by winning one match you better believe I plan to show up. You better believe I am going to give everything I got to prove my worth and that I belong….”

Christina undoes her ponytail as she lets her hair free flow. She cracks a wide grin as she continues to speak.

“I need to be in the ring with Alicia Lukas again. I need to have that fight with her so I can be the first ever Four Time Women’s Champion. It’s that type of legacy that propels me on, and even though my 2019 was absolutely horrible there’s nothing to stop me from trying to have an amazing 2020. There’s nothing to stop me from trying to make next year my very own. People can talk junk on their Twitter accounts. Claim how they are the best and rub it in everyone’s faces but I rather just wait until the Super Card to prove them wrong. I haven’t demanded a shot since I stabbed my wife in the back. I haven’t even mentioned one since I lost to Alicia but this is about me earning my right. This is about me getting right back to where I belong. This is about stability, consistently, and showcasing that when you make a change for the better and stay the course hard work does pay off. I will stay the course and I will beat you, but can you really say the same?! Sure I might be all over the place at times. I might be a home wrecker but other than having a wreck for a personal life what do you really have on me?! If there’s something wrong with being a three time World Champion, Blas From The Past Winner, former Roulette and Internet Champion please tell me how bad of a competitor that makes me. Not to mention you are stepping into the ring with a Hall of Famer…

I got a lot going for me Bobbie and you never could get over that hurdle to take you to the next level. You couldn’t beat Sam Marlowe for the Roulette Championship and that’s a woman that I beat to win my first World Championship. If you couldn’t overcome things like that what makes you think you have the confidence to beat somebody who has. What gives you the confidence to beat someone who has accomplished things that you wish you could. It is way too early in your career to make the drastic change that you have. You will pay for what you did to Dani Weston. Not that I am defending her but she is another one I would like to best in the ring. Not take her out like a coward. You lost your sense of respect and after Climax Control you will lose your pride and spot in that huge World Championship main event because there’s nothing to stop me from taking my place.

On Sunday Christina goes back to where she belongs and she gets right back in the hunt and that should be a scary thought for you. So bring whatever you have in you. Bring everything but it still wouldn’t be enough. You can carry the weight of being a powerhouse and that might give you the edge, but I carry the entire weight of people taking me seriously. The weight of proving I can beat Alicia among other things and that outweighs anything you have going for you.

So I await your challenge! Nothing and I mean nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming. For I am the rose that refuses to wither away, for I am Christina Rose and I will be in that 6 way match. Mark my words on that… Brace yourself Bobbie because it’s showtime!”

With that being said Christina can only smile in return as her eyes meet with that of the cameras, and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.

45
Climax Control Archives / Nothing Left to Lose
« on: September 20, 2019, 02:33:40 PM »
 Apple Bay Beach
Tortola Islands
Off Camera

The past month has been absolute hell for that of the woman known as Christina Zdunich or better known to the wrestling world as Christina Rose. This was supposed to be a time of rest and relaxation which carried over from the cruise that SCW was just on. Now the SCW roster was traveling to all of these places of paradise but for Christina paradise just seemed to be more on par with that of hell as in that span of time she lost to a returning legend in the form of Keira. She was jumped from behind in back to back weeks by Jessie Salco, and now basically her own creation in the form of Teddy and the Gemstones had taken her own movie studio away from her by obtaining the majority shares Seleana had dragged Christina to Apple Bay Beach in Tortola. Christina just sat on the beach clad in a little sundress along with her nerdy glasses on. She gazed out ioward the crystal clear waters and watched as her bikini model having body wife Seleana was riding the waves with some amazing surfing. Christina did her best to smile but it quickly faded away as she could only visualize what was going on within her life. She quickly rubbed her eyes wiping the tears away as she could spot her wife walking towards her.

“Estrellita?  What’s wrong?”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks over at her wife.

“Nothing… I’m just sitting here watching you do your thing. I wish I knew how to surf. It wasn’t something I was ever good at and before you say anything let me guess you spent a lot of time in New Zealand riding the waves didn’t you. Along with having a bikini model body. You already showed me up. Nobody wants to see me in the water…”

Christina tries to force a giggle as she looks back at her wife.Seleana sits down next to her and looks on with concern.

“What’s really wrong?”

Despite Crystal being a great actress Christina wasn’t on the same level of acting and it’s not like it mattered anyway. Seleana could see well beneath all of the bullshit. Christina just sighs as she looks out into the distance.

“I really don’t want to ruin your day. You seem to be enjoying yourself and my feelings don’t really matter. So go back in the water. I know you love it out there…”

Christina smiles but at the same time tears begin to stream down her face as she can’t control it, and they just start falling rapidly now.

“What is going on? We sit on a beach in paradise that we did not have to pay to come to…”

Christina just shakes her head sighing again.

“I know but it just doesn’t feel like paradise for me. With everything going on I feel like it’s one big freaking nightmare. The beatdowns from Jessie Salco I can handle but what Diamond did to me really hurts. I don’t even know who she is but I don’t understand how Teddy and her could do this to me. Crystal put a lot into Teddy. She used the studio’s resources to make him seem larger than life surrounded him with the Gemstones and he turns around and takes my company right from under me. That’s really messed up and…”

Christina just shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“Because of what they did I lost everything. I don’t have anything anymore, and I don’t know what I am going to do… We might end up losing the house because of what Teddy and Diamond did to us and that is a scary thought.”

Seleana frowns in confusion.

“What did they do?”

“Babe they became majority shareholders of the company which means I can’t delay the inevitable that they are going to force me out. They hold the voting power. It won’t be long before they force me out of my position and I won’t be able to stop it…”

“The voting power?”

“Yes voting power for the board of directors. They bought enough shares of the company to override even me. So what can I possibly do. The truth is everything that Crystal has done has come through the studio. Whether it was buying the house or just funding our lavish lifestyle it all came through the company. You think Crystal had any real saving plan? As much as she loves to spend money she didn’t think of it as she always relied on that company to take care of every need, and yes she might be an amazing wrestler but she foolishly donated all of her wrestling checks to various charities because she felt like she didn’t need it. So for the first time ever she really doesn’t have anything. We might have to sell the house and maybe cut back on a lot of things…”

“Like what?”

“No more taking private vehicles to places. No more just spending money to spend it. I know Brittany is a big girl now and she is making her own money but I did lay a college fund aside for her and we might have to tap into that just to pay for the taxes for the house unless we choose to downsize…”

Seleana whistles aloud.

“Does Brittany know?”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“No… Why should she know. I think what hurts me the most is the studio was going to be Brittany’s in the future. I built that legacy for her to takeover and now that doesn’t seem to be the case anymore. There is one person that could stop all of this…”

Christina says with a deep breath.

“Crystal… She could put Jessie in her place, could find a way to get what was lost, and she could send a message but I don’t want to go down that route. I know Crystal might be considered one of the best wrestlers of all time but her personal life has always been a mess and most important of all…”

Christina looks back at Seleana as she holds her hand.

“That is a one way ticket to hurting you. Crystal only loves herself. She has a Vegeta complex and as long as she can be the best or get ahead she is going to go down whatever route will get her there. That is something I am not willing to go through again. I worked too hard to fix things between us and that’s definitely not an option right?!”

Christina continues to squeeze Seleana’s hand tighter than before.

“We will get through this, Estrellita.”

Christina nods her head.

“The last time something happened when Kate attacked Brittany and broke her arm Crystal lost her shit. She didn’t want to include you and that small seed eventually led her to stabbing you in the back. I don’t want to do that. I want to keep you included because you are my wife and this should be something we do together. Crystal should have seen the possibility of someone rising up to maybe gain the majority but this would have never been a problem if she didn’t…”

Christina sighs.

“Didn’t sell some of her stocks to buy her lovely wife a zoo, but that was more important to her than anything else…”

Seleana hugs her wife.

“We will get through this. Together.”

Christina smiles in return.

“That’s all that matters in the end. Together you and I. That’s what makes this different. I know Crystal has different motives but I love you with my entire heart. I want us to do things as a couple and see where things go from there. As long as I have you on my side I feel unstoppable. You are all I need. I will probably go get a second job just to make ends meet. It sounds ridiculous but we all have to start somewhere. I just hope I don’t end up being an actress or even that of a barista. I don’t want to be like Emma Stone from the movie La La Land where she was a failed actress and she didn’t get the desire she wanted until the very end. I feel I can be productive and do something to really get some money…”

Christina sighs.

“The only thing that might hurt is that Crystal never spent time getting a GED or even a High School Diploma. I don’t know how much that might hurt in the end…”

“You have things on your CV, ja?”

“Ummm besides being a wrestling interviewer, wrestler, and manager?! Not really… It’s not looking all that promising. I guess I was a CEO of my own company but how far could that really get me?”

Christina says as she shrugs her shoulders.

“We can only hope for the best right?!”

“We will be alright.”

Christina smirks and it’s an actual one not a fake one.

“So how do you like our chances against the Johnsons on Sunday? I can tell you that Keira is by far one of the hardest wrestlers to go against in the company so she definitely will be someone you need to keep your eyes on…”

“I look forward to this. She and Roxi have always been friendly to me.”

“And they were also in our wedding party my side of course but seeing how Roxi dominates me in every single video game, every single thing we do. I am intrigued on what is going to happen when we step into the ring with one another. It actually feels good to be in the ring opposite of friends. Although I feel I will have to watch my back with Jessie Salco although you will be right there at ringside watching out for me right?!”

“Ja, of course.”

“Good and I will be right there by your side as you beat Keira and showcase why you are the number one contender for Alicia’s belt…”

Christina looks out at the ocean.

“So since we are on this beach like you said we might as well enjoy some of the paradise. Are you going to show me how to surf?!”

Christina takes off her dress showcasing a very modest one piece mega man inspired bikini.

“Ok, let’s go.”

Seleana grabs the surfboard as the two of them head towards the water and it is ont his image that we slowly leave them on.













On Camera
Apple Bay Beach, tortola

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose. She is all smiles as the cameras pan in on her face. She is sitting down in a lounge chair as we are in the later part of the day. The sun seems to be setting and she gazes out into the ocean watching her wife ride the waves. Christina runs her hands through her long blue hair as she looks directly into the lens of the camera.

“Hello everybody and of course SCW nation. I am the blossoming one Christina Rose and I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that this Sunday is going to be a dream come true. This Sunday I am going to be stepping into the ring with a great friend of mine in Roxi Johnson and I honestly wish I could truly say that I feel absolutely happy about the entire situation. This is a huge match that could honestly main event any type of show and it’s something that will really be a great treat for all of the fans. Yet as much as I want to be a fangirl about the entire match the reality is I really haven’t been smiling the past month. My life has been in complete shambles. It all started when I lost to the likes of Alicia Lukas and my chance to be the World Bombshell Championship slowly faded away. After that I lost to my opponent’s wife who was just returning to the ring and if you add in the fact that Jessie Salco has decided to attack me for no reason on two different occasions. Not to mention losing everything but no matter what is going on with me I won’t allow it to break me. I won’t tap into the realm of Crystal Hilton because the only thing she will do is lead to stuff that I don’t want to do. Seleana doesn’t deserve to be hurt and the world doesn’t wish to see Crystal self absorbed in her own bullshit again…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“So that is why I am making a promise to stay the course and Roxi no matter what happens in this match with one another I am going to give you a straight up fight. We are walking into this match as friends and I am looking to walk out as friends. No matter what type of situation I am in as long as I have my wife by my side I know I can get through it and on that reason alone I am choosing to keep fighting and not let the weight of the world hold me down. That’s just me at this moment though and I know it can be quite irritating and confusing to be that of my friend. With so many personalities running through this body it gets very hard to keep track of who I really am. Yet as much as I might have been a not so friendly life. As much as things might seem messed up in my life you really haven’t come down on me. You honestly have just been there and I appreciate it. It gets irritating to hear people talk me down about the stuff I do outside of the ring. Yet as awful as my life has been you did something in your match with Alicia Lukas that nobody ever does. You talked me up. You talked up my abilities and basically said it was a miracle that she was able to get past me…”

Christina smiles wide now as she continues to speak.

“Thank you for that Roxi… It’s very rare to hear people say stuff like that about me. It’s always about how I am a failure of a wife, how Seleana deserves better, or that I am a woman who could never change, and yet they don’t appreciate what I can do as a competitor and that is something that is very appreciative and it goes a long way for a person. Roxi I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that I feel really special being a part of your weekly #WCW I know it may not mean much as you basically put a lot of people in that category but it actually goes a long way for a person and it makes them feel special. It makes me feel loved and sometimes that is what I need to feel. Yet as kind as you might be you also know how to stand your ground when you need to. You don’t let people bully you and it’s your sense of justice and loyalty to your friends that drives you. How do you really do it?!”

Christina sighs as she shrugs her shoulders.

“When it comes to wrestling you become the person that everybody wants to beat. When you aren’t around you are the person that everybody wants to see return. You are the woman that people can depend on to save the day and despite me winning 14 World Championships throughout my career. Despite me competing for well over 15 years. Despite me accomplishing so much I feel I like so much in comparison to what you have. You have respect, you have friends, and you just have it all. If I had to put it simply, I really feel as if I am Vegeta and you are Goku from Dragon Ball. At times I might feel as if I am the best and with all of the personalities that run through me it might require to stab someone in the back to get what this body wants. As long as the end result justifies the means it really doesn’t matter. Yet you are so strong and are one of the most gentle people out there. You surround yourself with a library of friends and it doesn’t matter if it’s bad people or good people. They all seem to be drawn to you and I want to know how?! How do you go about doing so? What is the secret to these questions?! Please tell me because I truly want to know…”

Christina just shakes her head as she forces out another smile and continues to speak.

“You are a Hall of Famer in this company and it took me awhile to get here. To be honest Roxi if you weren’t in SCW I wouldn’t have been here. You are the very reason I came to this company under a mask in the first place. Just think if there was no Roxi Johnson there certainly wouldn’t be a Crystal Hilton legacy in this company. You have done it all Roxi. You became a member of the Hall of Fame. You will go down in history as the longest Bombshell Tag Champion of all time and I can remember when you were pursuing the Roulette Championship. Everybody thought that the title was beneath you at that stage in your career yet they didn’t understand that you wanted to win it so you could be a Grand Slam Champion! People don’t understand how much value that could have for a person. How important that meant for you and your legacy. It was only fitting that you would finally achieve that win so you could add that right of being Grand Slam Champion to your resume. It is still something I am still trying to pursue but finding a partner that could actually co exist with me to win a set of tag titles might be harder than it sounds.”

Christina nods her head as she claps her hands and speaks some more.

“On top of that you seem to put up with a lot of things but you just kept going. I remember when Keira qualified for the Chamber of Fate match by beating you but nobody believed that she actually beat you. Everybody tried to no sell your wife like she wasn’t good enough but you quickly shut that down and stated she simply was the better woman. I mean you should know about the most unlikely of wins considering you are a big FSU fan as that is your Almamata and we all saw how they came back to beat the obvious favorite in Auburn. So on any given day anybody can beat anybody. Besides Keira is awesome and I can honestly say we have met like 5 times in one on one matches and I have only managed to beat her once. So it is foolish to no sell someone especially when they are on their game. If I could say something about you that really worries me I would just have to question why did you leave SCW in the first place?!”

Chrisrina shrugs her shoulders.

“I know I am one to be talking but I will be the first person that I have competed in so many different places and yet I couldn’t find what I found in SCW with the exception of LAW because that in itself was an amazing company but you seem to have had everything here. You helped build the Women’s division to what it is today. Yet there was a time when you weren’t around and you found yourself in weird places where people didn’t really appreciate what you do as a competitor. I can think of two places off of the top of my head where you didn’t get treated like you should. For somebody like me or should I say my alter ego and has had no issues phoning it in just to get a paycheck I could understand if you got treated badly, but that has never been you. You are an amazing competitor and you always give your all yet you just put up with the mistreatment and for what exactly?! You don’t deserve that Roxi. You are one who never deserves to be treated like that. SCW is your home and I can speak for everyone when I say I am thankful you are back. I doubt we would have ever been in this position but now SCW can give us this match and everyone can be thankful for it…”

Christina can’t help but smile wider now.

“Through everything even though we might be rivals and on the other side of the ring for this match I just want you to know from the bottom of my heart that I love you Roxi. I don’t know if the feeling is mutual but through everything I consider you one of my closest friends. I have seen you hold your ground as head security for LAW and despite things I might have done we were friends at the end of the day. You have stood by my side in my wedding party and I am thankful that you were there for me. You are my favorite person to play video games with even though sometimes I feel like throwing a controller every time we play Madden with one another or Friday the 13th. I swear the way you play as Jason just isn’t fair sometimes but at the end of the day it’s all been fun. There is just something that bothers me though and in this Vegeta and Goku analogy you have always been a step ahead of me. You have always beaten me first to do certain things and it’s bad enough that your wife best me in the ring. Yet despite being better than me in just about everything this is the one thing that I feel confident in doing. I want to go out to that ring and beat you Roxi. I want to best you in the ring. I want to face the woman who has done everything there is to do in SCW with the exception of win a Blast From The Past Tournament but I guess that’s the one thing I do have over you, and my daughter carried that legacy on too…”

Christina smirks as she speaks some more.

“Nevertheless it is always fun Roxi but this week it’s the Zdunichs taking on the Johnsons. We need to win our one on one matches to build some momentum. I need to showcase that I can focus by doing the right thing. I sometimes question how you can remain stable for so long and never really lose a smile or go down the dark path. I guess I will see for myself when I step into the ring with you. Best of luck Roxi. I love you and may the best woman win…”

With that being said Christina smiles and it is on this image that we fade out on.


46
Climax Control Archives / Teddy Doesnt Care
« on: September 13, 2019, 11:48:01 PM »
 Los Angeles, California
A Diamond Story


The scene comes into focus and for Teddy Steele it was a long flight from the likes of Aruba to that of Los Angeles, California. He could have been tanning… BLACK PEOPLE DON’T TAN WHAT AM I TALKING ABOUT?! But anyway after speaking to that of Chloe and talking up ways in which him and Diamond could buy out Rose Productions it seemed as if the evil couple were going to go about doing so. Teddy and Diamond walked hand and hand as they walked through the corridors of Rose Productions Movie Studio. Diamond and Teddy stopped when they reached the meeting room as Chloe Martin COO of the studio looked over at the couple. The blonde glanced at the masked Diamond before she turned her attention to Teddy.

“So you are you two really ready to do this?! Remember you don’t need much but if you could somehow find your way to gaining at least 51 percent of the company that would make you majority shareholder and any direction you wish to take the company in will have to go in that direction. My question is are we sure about Crystal not being around to stop what we are trying to do?!”

Teddy smiles as he looks back at the Blonde Canadian.

“Listen Chloe I can assure you that she won’t be getting involved in any of this. Her mind is too focused on recovering from her concussion to even notice what is happening from right underneath her nose. We are going to take this company from her and she won’t even notice until it’s too late. She will have no one to blame but herself for selling some of her stocks in order to fund her little zoo project for her blonde Swedish whore…”

Chloe smiles as she looks at the masked beauty just grinning at her.

“And you seem to be down in Gem Stones… I don’t know if you can really get by on just one Gem Stone….”

Diamond just laughs as she grabs Teddy and begins to make out with him sloppily as an evil grin escapes her lips.

“You think my Teddy gave a flying fuck about any of those three whores?! I am the one that he has had his eyes on. Hell it has always been me and at the end of the day I always get what I want. This movie studio will be no different. As long as Teddy and I stay with one another there won’t be anyone out there who will have the power to stop us…”

Chloe shakes her head.

“And what about Kate Steele… That angry woman will not let this go. She will keep on attacking you two and you saw what she did to Sapphire, Emerald, and Ruby…  She won’t stop until she gets her hands on you…”

Teddy looks at Diamond as he slowly looks back at Chloe.

“Let her… As a matter of fact I want her to keep going after Diamond just like I want Bobbie to go after her and anybody who tries to get my boo… Diamond is everything to me and I won’t let anybody touch her or get anywhere near her because she is everything to me. Now before we worry about the actions of Kate or anything else why don’t we just get through this situation first! We have talked about doing this for weeks now and it’s about time we just get through with it already…”

Chloe smiled as she opened the doors to the board room and that is when Diamond and Teddy followed suit. Chloe smiled as Teddy and Diamond took seats as Chloe hovered and glanced at everybody sitting there.

“Hello Rose Productions Board…”

“Good evening Miss Martin why did you call this meeting?”

Teddy smiles as he quickly stands up as he looks at everybody sitting down. He takes a long deep breath as he begins to speak.

“Let me be the one to do the talking. You see Miss Martin here is an amazing asset to this company but I am sad to say that I don’t see this company really going anywhere under the current direction of Mrs. Zdunich. She is all over the place and her daily struggles are causing this fine establishment to really look bad in the public eye. I mean a woman who openly beats on her wife isn’t the type of person that this company should be focused on. Let’s be honest here we can all admit Crystal, Christina, or whatever she wishes to be called this week isn’t doing this company any favors…”

“No disrespect Mr. Warren but I have been on this board from the very beginning and although Mrs. Zdunich can be quite difficult at times she is the one that presented you with a job. It was her influence which actually got you to be in the position you are in now, and we gave you three of our inspiring actresses to join you as this Teddy Warren and Gem Stones. Where is the return on our investment? Where is the album you promised us among other stuff… I don’t think you have any room to say anything really…”

Diamond quickly stands up as she laughs and shakes her head in disgust.

“You don’t talk to my man like that. Who gives a damn about the three whores you paired him with? He is making money now! He is one of SCW’s most talked about featured attractions. He is a champion and with me offering my services as a mouthpiece he will go even further. It doesn’t matter if it is in the entertainment or even wrestling world. He will become a serious force to be reckoned with…”

“Amazing… I couldn’t have said it better myself…”

Teddy smirks as he looks at Diamond and makes out with her. The board member however snaps back at him.

“And could you please save that for a room somewhere. We don’t need to see that in here. Mrs. Zdunich would never subject us to such disgusting acts. I wouldn’t be surprised if this Diamond of yours doesn’t milk you for everything you have and makes you buy her everything on rodeo drive…”

Diamond smiles as she looks at Teddy before she looks back at the board.

“Actually ass wipe the real reason why we wanted you along with all of the other board members in this meeting is because Teddy and I are going to be taking over this company. Consider this a takeover! We have been working on acquiring some stocks so we could become the majority shareholders. The only reason why Crystal is even relevant is because she sits on her stocks and she holds a lot of the voting power but if we could somehow acquire enough to overtake her everybody here would get paid in ways you couldn’t even imagine. Just look at what my Teddy is doing for this company. He is bringing publicity. He is a cash cow and it’s time to capitalize on what he’s been doing… So let’s do the right thing. Who is in the mood to sell?! I assure you if you sell you will keep your position on the board and we won’t change anything about the company… Well there’s only one change we would make…”

Teddy smiles as he looks at Chloe.

“Besides us becoming owners of this company we would appoint Chloe to the CEO of this company. She has taken enough shit as Crystal’s PA and even though she made her COO we all know Chloe was the real brains behind this place. Just like she is the brains behind getting Matt Stone among other important figures in this company’s history.”

“So with that said who plans to sell to my man?!”

Everyone in the room just seems disgusted as they all shake their head.

“None of us are going to sell to you. What you are trying to do is absolutely absurd and despite what you think of Mrs. Zdunich she isn’t that bad…”

However as they sit there we could see the doors to the room opening up and that is when we can see Todd Williams walking through the door. He has a smile on his face as everyone in the room glances at him.

“That’s right it’s your boy Todd Williams and considering it was under my company that established this company I have been holding onto stocks that I would one day pass onto my daughter, but Teddy is my best friend. If it means ruining the life of my ex-wife so be it. I know I have the amount of stocks you need to overtake Crystal so consider them all yours. I just hope your company could continue it’s partnership with that of Willcorp…”

Teddy smiles evilly as he smirks at him.

“Of course it will… It’s going to feel so good to put Crystal out on the street and to make her feel absolutely bankrupt…. It’s a pleasure Todd… Thank you for being my best friend…”

Todd smirks as he looks at him. The board members seem to be in horror as Teddy looks at Diamond.

“Babe consider this your company…After all what’s yours is mine and well… We will rule this together…”

Diamond can only grin in return as we slowly fade out on this image….








On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Teddy Warren on the beach. The beautiful Diamond is right by his side wearing her mask and of course is completely nude with the exception of the Roulette title which she is wearing around her waist.

Diamond: Can you really believe that Fat Bitch was calling me out on Twitter?! And the nerve of her for calling me a side ho… Teddy you know I am nobodies si….

Teddy: Yes I know but you know everyone out there is a bunch of haters. Nobody out there looks as amazing as you do. Nor is there anybody in this company who can wear makeup like I can. Nobody can rock a pair of heels like I can and quite simply nobody out there is me… This is my division. I am the present and future of wrestling and everybody else is merely playing catch up, but as much as I would like to fuck your brains out on this gorgeous beach it seems the idiots at SCW need for me to do this promo for this NON TITLE MATCH!!! So why should I even bother. They book me in the ring with a fucking scrub in the form of Tony Thorn… It’s really pathetic how SCW treats me…

Diamond: It’s absolutely fucking disgusting! We go from having people such as Goth sent your way and of course those in management trying to bury you by putting you against Fenris to having to fight Kedron Williams who didn’t deserve a title opportunity to begin with, and now they are throwing Tony Thorn in your direction

Teddy: It really doesn’t matter honestly. They can throw whoever they want but it still wouldn’t make a difference. Just like you telling the world I will fight whoever it is all the truth. I will fight anybody at any given time because I am a fighting champion and nobody is worthy of being in the ring with me.

Teddy smiles as he continues to speak.

Teddy: How’s it going there Tony. I am so happy you finished filming your promo early and you had o tweet it over Social Media. You act liked I would have paid attention anyway. Truth is I couldn’t give a flying fuck. I am not one to be scared of you. I am a man who has absolutely nothing to lose here. After all this is NON TITLE… I could simply decide to walk out of the match seeing as this is a waste of time or I could take my focus and put it elsewhere like on that of Griffin because Lord knows he has his eyes on me and he won’t let me live, but I guess I need to prove myself so bring it Tony and I will bury you

47
Climax Control Archives / Moving On
« on: August 09, 2019, 05:11:42 PM »
 San Francisco, California


It was a long drive to get to San Francisco from Los Angeles. It was a drive that was way too long for Crystal’s liking and this was something that needed to be done. The past few months have been absolute hell and she couldn’t even think straight. As much as she wanted to focus on her wrestling career the only thing on her mind was the fact that she had been living a lie. As a matter of fact her entire life had been based on a lie. She could have deal with the fact that her mother was a drug addict and alcoholic. That her mother was nothing more than a party animal of a whore who slept with a local on a Spring Break trip and got pregnant because of it. At least she knew that her biological mother wasn’t in a place to take care of her and thus left her on the doorstep of her Aunt’s doorstep but what she couldn’t deal with was the fact that the man who had stepped into her life who she thought was her father turned out to be her uncle. She didn’t know how to react considering all of those years of taking her in and teaching her how to wrestle were based on one big lie. Just like her mother she now realized that her biological father wanted nothing to do with her. He just let his brother cleaned up his mess while he went off and lived his own life.

Crystal was living her life on cruise control or like something from the movie Click. She didn’t really say much to her wife or even her daughter. She was too stuck into her own personal struggles to really have a say to anything. How could she say anything when she thought she was worthless?! Despite the amount of times that Seleana had questioned her feelings and if something was wrong Crystal could only reply that she was sorry, and it was something that got to be quite old. What exactly was she sorry for?! She really didn’t know but the fact that her entire conception was an accident despite the fact that Christina was basically cast aside by both parents she didn’t know where she fit in. Crystal just wanted to feel accepted. She just wanted a place where she could say she belonged.

She thought it was being the wife of Todd Williams, She thought it was being the girlfriend of Steve Awesome, she thought it was as the wife of Jonathan Millar, Mark ward firing her, or even falling for that of Matt Stone or even as the daughter of Pedro Lopez. There was a pattern that was just the running theme of her life. She had been betrayed by every male that she had put her trust in. They all at one point would betray her and now she sat in her car outside the home of the man that was her biological father in the form of Luis Lopez.

What was her purpose?!

Why was she out there?!

That is when it dawned on her. She knew the real reason why she was out there and that’s because despite what she had been through she just couldn’t let Seleana feel the effects of the generational curse that was on her life. She had to showcase that she was above that curse, and more importantly that she was stable enough to go onward with her life. She needed to closure to everything so she could focus. It is at that moment when she stepped out of the car and slammed the door behind her. She walked up the stairs to the front door. Without hesitation she placed her hand on that doorbell and rang it furiously. She waited outside in anticipation for something to happen and it wasn’t long before the door slowly opened up in front of her. She could see a man of Mexican Descent standing on the other side of the door as he gazed at her.

“Why in the fuck are you ringing my doorbell like that?!”

He stood there as Crystal didn’t let up but instead she folded her arms as she kept glaring daggers into him.

“Oh shit I didn’t expect to see you here…”

Is all the man could say as Crystal just continued to stand there. Her eyes flickered a bit before she locked her glance on him tighter than before. She shook her head in disgust as he continued to speak.

“Would you like to come inside, I can warm up some Bustelo and…”

Crystal cut him off as she shook her head and spoke.

“I don’t need your hospitality. I don’t need any of it at all. I drove all the way up here from Los Angeles to get something off of my chest and you are going to hear me out. I just want you to know that you should be ashamed of yourself for what you have done not only to me but to the likes of Mariella and Mariah.”

“I can explain…”

“Look no matter how you try to spin it you can’t explain it to me what you can do however is sit there and hear me out. I know that you probably thought it was cute to stick your dick in some drunk college girl. After all it’s all about having fun and not thinking about what might happen or the consequences of your actions. You did fuck that girl but little did you know that she would eventually find her way back to Detroit with something that she didn’t go on Spring Break with. Of course she was in no position to take care of me so she left to be raised by my Aunt. Do you know how it feels to not have both parents in my life and to find out you have been shunned away by both?!”

Crystal shakes her head.

“I guess it’s only fitting that I eventually find men who aim to do exactly as you did after all I guess I didn’t realize it but I was in reality looking to date my father. Todd Williams treated me like shit and ended up being a serious womanizer, Jonathan never paid attention to me, Steve is just the biggest womanizer out there, Mark had other business to attend to, and I was a fool for even falling for Matt who only looked at me for my body. In reality I have been burned by so many people. Yet you didn’t make any effort to get to know me because you didn’t take ownership of being my father. You never did anything but stay in your bubble let your brother Pedro take the fall of your mess. Pedro might be my uncle by blood but that man is my father there are no questions about that because he was fucking there…”

“Mi hija I can explain…”

Crystal shakes her head.

“Explain what?! To be honest I don’t want to even hear it. I want you to hear me out! The fact that you wasn’t even in my life is one thing but when you would go on to have two more girls with a wife who had no knowledge of your little one night stand with my mother you went on living life. It sounds good until that wife of yours died and you wanted nothing to do with those two daughters of yours. So now I hear that you did exactly what you did to me to two other women. That is fucked up shit. I am by no means perfect but the reason I am standing here right now is to let you know that despite you not being in my life I have made it in this world. You missed out on 31 years of watching me blossom into something beautiful. I have grown into a woman who has made money, who owns her own movie studio, and is one of the best women wrestlers to have ever stepped foot inside of a ring. So how about that?! However unlike you I know I have made some mistakes in my life. I did have a daughter at the age of 13 years old, and even though things have been bumpy and rocky I have made an effort to be in her life. I have made an effort to simply be there and showcase to her that she’s not a mistake. I have made every single effort to be something that you weren’t and that’s there for her…”

Luis just stands there as Crystal continues to pour her heart.

“Now that I got this off of my chest I can be there for my wife. I can be there for Brittany and I can be there for whoever needs me. These 31 years have been tough but I am thankful for everything I have been through and now in finding out that I have two sisters that I never knew about I will also be there for them. Luis you need some serious help but I have made it a habit of not becoming who you are, and I am proud of what I have become. It’s not perfect but at least I am me…”

“Christina I am sorry…”

“Don’t be… After all you walked right out of my life just like I am going to walk away from you. I am thankful for Pedro because he made sure I had a father and I couldn’t have asked for a better one. It doesn’t get any better than him. You are the one I never knew but I just wanted to get it off of my chest that you have only made me stronger in the end. Your absence only made me stronger and I have nothing to be ashamed of. I could say so much but to make a long story short I forgive you…”

Luis seems confused as Christina says those words.

“I am sorry that you are the man you are. One day you will become something and you will atone for your sins but right now I have to be focused on my own life and what’s important to me. Now that I got this off of my chest I can finally accept it and move on with my life. Take Care Luis and just think about what you did… You are forgiven but I certainly won’t forgive you. As for me I still have a wrestling career, a wife, and two younger siblings to look after, and that’s me being more concerned with my life than you are with your family. Bye Luis and I do hope you make something of yourself… Adios…”

With that Crystal turns her back to her biological father as she heads for her car. She steps into the vehicle and drives away and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on as we go to elsewhere…




On Camera

The camera comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich. Crystal can’t help but be seen in a pair of yoga pants at a gym of some sort. Crystal is working as hard as she possibly can as she can be seen working out and breaking a sweat. The cameras pan in on her face and the sweat seems to be dropping rapidly down her face and hitting the ground below. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she uses a towel to cleanse herself of the sweat and she begins to speak.

“Long behold I guess this was this is the moment we have been waiting for. Finally after months of waiting in anticipation after sitting on the sidelines we are finally going to get the match that we have been waiting for. We are going to see the likes of me stepping into the ring against the likes of Alicia Lukas for the right to be the SCW World Bombshell Champion. It doesn’t get any better than that. It has been a long time coming but we are actually going to get into that ring to have that match.”

Crystal nods her head as she begins to clap as she continues to share her heart in front of the cameras.

“Alicia Lukas for the past few months you have been talking me down. You have been making a case on Twitter and in promo after promo, in segment after segment that you are just sick and tired of having to deal with me and my family. This has been the same song and dance that you have been preaching to the choir every single week. I can actually respect that if it was anywhere close to the truth but this has been the story you have been holding onto so there’s always that. My thing with you isn’t the fact that you suck as a wrestler because you don’t. In your eyes everybody can be good but they just aren’t you right or at least on your level?! I won’t talk down your wrestling ability because we seem to be women who are cut from the same cloth. You had to work your hardest in making something of yourself in Japan before you even step foot in the States and in the same token I have trained under the banner of my father or I guess you could say my uncle to be technical in Mexico becoming quite the Luchadora.”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she continues to share her heart.

“I had to make myself in Mexico just to become somebody and only after establishing myself in Mexico did I even dare try to come over to the states to become something.  Yet we both made something of ourselves outside of the country before coming back to become dominant female wrestlers. That makes us more alike than you could even possibly fathom. Yet as much as we might come from a similar background it took me a while to get my feet off of the ground. When I came to the United States not everything was peaches and cream. I was nowhere close to perfection. I was 18 and I already had a five year old daughter at the time. I was married to an upcoming wrestler at the time in the form of Todd Williams, and we both were 18 and 19 year olds who were working their way up the circuit. The company’s we wrestled in didn’t look at me in the same way they looked at Todd. He was the Indy sensation he was the one everybody wanted to see competing in the ring and I was merely his girlfriend / wife who ended up being his valet. I was looked at for being eye candy or finding jobs as a backstage interviewer in wrestling…”

Crystal shakes her head with a long sigh.

“I could have called it quits at that point or found another profession but I told myself this is what I wanted to do. There were times when I would interview various wrestlers and would find myself on the receiving end of beat downs and what have you but I stuck it out because I loved the business and I had a passion for this. This is what I wanted to do and I wasn’t going to let anybody get in my way and tell me different. Eventually there came that time where the company I was in was finally going to open up a Women’s division and I was all over it. Of course we weren’t respected and usually the matches weren’t serious. Fans would use the bathroom or simply hit up a concession stand as I wrestled in four minute matches, matches where I was subjected to wrestle in jello matches, in swimsuits, or things such like that. I felt degraded but I still kept fighting because it was what I loved doing…”

Crystal slowly starts to smile as she speaks again.

“Despite all of that Luchadora training it still meant nothing to anybody. It was then when I found my way to all female wrestling companies and that is when things took off for the better. I was good, as a matter of fact really good. I took everybody by storm I won title after title. I found my way back into these companies with males and they started to take the women even more seriously. I became the name, I was featured on marquee on arenas across the world and in 2011 I was voted as the ranked number 1 women’s wrestler in the entire world and felt respected. Yet I always wanted more so I continued to push myself more and more. Here we are in 2019 and I have about 10 Tag Title reigns to my name, 13 mid Card title reigns to my name, and 14 World Championships to my name. Not to mention I have been inducted into four different Hall of Fames in the form of 3wl, FFW, LAW, and most recently SCW. Yet as much as I accomplished there is still that drive where I want more…”

Crystal grins as she looks at the camera and speaks some more.

“The reason why I am saying this is because I have made my mark in wrestling and I have earned every single fucking thing that I have ever accomplished. It drives me to the brink of insanity when people say I don’t deserve what I have or what I have earned. Am I a fuck up?! Of course I am one big fucked up mess. My life has been one big mess. I am a woman who grew up with both of biological parents wanting nothing to do with her. I am the half breed Mexican African American from the likes of inner city Detroit. Yet despite being brought up in the ghetto in a household of a single mother with my aunt who took me in and adopted me as her own to raise with her 5 other kids I made something of myself! I have fought tooth and nail for every single thing. Despite the naysayers telling me I wouldn’t amount to anything I made them eat their words just like I am going to make you eat yours on Sunday. You can disrespect me as much as you want but don’t you dare put down my family. As I told you in a segment on Sunday I am the one you want in the end…”

Crystal can’t help but speak some more.

“You can call yourself a lot of things Alicia but personally I think you are full of shit. You have the wrestling ability but your attitude sucks. The very moment you lost the title screaming it was a screw job and what have you, you threw the biggest Twitter tantrum. You screamed profanities among threatening to walk out and you wouldn’t show up to that fatal four way that you ultimately won. Congratulations on doing that by the way but still your attitude sucks and it’s like you NEED the belt in order to be the champion. You don’t need the title to be a champion, the belt shouldn’t make the champion but the champion should make the belt. That is something that you still need to learn and I don’t think you get that quite yet. Now your reign as champion has been solid so far but you have made some questionable call outs. You have been calling out Roxi Johnson, Amy Marshall, and others asking for competition. Yet as great as that might have sound I respect Amy Marshall but I don’t know how much sense that made considering Amy really didn’t feel like she deserved it because she knew in her heart she didn’t deserve that. Yet you pushed the match. I love Roxi Johnson to death and to be honest if it wasn’t for her I wouldn’t even be in SCW. I never faced her one on one but despite her being a Hall of famer I don’t think she deserves the shot either. Not because she isn’t great but because there are others who have been busting their ass in this company who might deserve it more…”

Crystal nods her head speaking once again.

“Women such as Sam Marlowe who went on a tear with the Roulette Championship, holding the Bombshell Championship twice who deserves it… Women such as Cat Riley despite not wanting the shot deserves it. Those are the women who need to be in that position. Yet you stick to your guns on trying to fight people based on name sake and that’s bullshit. Yet in your eyes for the past few months you have been telling everybody I didn’t deserve this title match. I don’t deserve to be here. How does that make any sense when I was the one that won the contenders match for Seleana and I?! How is it that you feel in your heart that Amy deserved to have a match against you when I BEAT HER AND SALCO?! How does that make any sense?! Yet as much as you cried and bitched of me not belonging here and I am an awful competitor had you even making a scene on Twitter… Damn that seems like the norm from you doesn’t it?! Yet as much as you complained despite Christian Underwood debunking you and everybody else that I rightfully earned my shot he told everyone he could just remove the shot from me and it was only then that you pulled back. Why did you pull back? Is it because you knew you were acting like a crybaby?! That’s what I don’t understand about you. You are as tough as they come but when people actually approach you about something with facts you quickly backtrack… I just don’t understand you sometimes…”

Crystal laughs as she speaks some more.

“It’s just like that one time in Honor Wrestling when you were fighting Sam Tolson in some huge match. In one breath she is trash to you and in the very next breath in the same promo you and her will go on to have a very respectable match. That doesn’t make any sense, neither does the people you constantly call out neither does some of your claims sometimes. You constantly bitch about being sick and tired of facing me but we have only fought twice in SCW. One match where you pinned Dani to win the World Bombshell Championship and the other match being a tag match which was ruled a no contest. Other than that our paths haven’t really crossed that much. As a fact the last time that I can remember facing you one on one was at LAW’s final Pay Per View Rising Stars. I came in as the defending Marquee Champion and you came in as the hot shot looking to take the title away from me. I can tell you exactly how that match went considering that when the company folded I still have that title hanging on a wall but you TAPPED OUT!!! You lost to me… You got beat in the middle of the ring! Your ass didn’t get beat you were tapping out like a little Bitch and that was after you telling everybody I am just a ratchet ass Diana Ross, I have focus like a squirrel on crack, and I don’t have the drive or the heart like you do…”

Crystal laughs again.

“What I find funny though is she tells the world that in one instance but in the next instance she was telling the whole that she didn’t even know she could beat me… How do you change one week telling everybody you got this in the bag to not even knowing the next week… I would say she doesn’t have the focused but that was a year ago, and perhaps she would love to just move past that phase of tapping out to me like she wishes to move on past some other bad moments in her career. Posting tweets about other tweets about who they sign or when somebody seems to be doing good in places like WWH or what have you… I don’t have to do that shit because it doesn’t matter where I compete. I know I wrestle in a lot of companies but I came to the conclusion I am addicted to this business. I am addicted to wrestling and I just can’t get enough of it. There is something in me that always wants more and I am happy with whatever match comes my way. If I lose I get to rekindle a feud with Keira and if I win I get to face Roxi for the first time. I have no problem with either situation because through it all I will eventually find my way back to the top. I will find my way to another shot because that’s simply what I do…”

Crystal looks deeply into the camera speaking again.

“You think I am going to disappear with a lost?! No… It just gives me more fuel to burn off and I can work my way back up. You think I got here by some miracle?! No I earned this opportunity, I earned this spot. That’s not luck… Luck didn’t get me inducted into the Hall of Fame here… Luck didn’t get me a Roulette reign, or an Internet title reign, or woman of the year and most improved in the same year. That was skill and dedication. I wouldn’t be a three time World Champion if it wasn’t for that drive and on Sunday you are going be in for a major wakeup call because I will break the record. I will become a four time World Bombshell Champion and that is something that hasn’t been done by anybody in the Bombshell division… This division has seen many people come and go… the late Misty God bless that woman, Vixen, Odette, Evie Baang, Melody Grace, Mikah and so many others… Yet through every transition when others are leaving, coming and going I stick around because I love this company…”

Crystal points at the ground.

“Lately I have been around co-starring in Ruby Richards “The Bat Girl” I usually sign up for tournaments representing SCW and no other place attached to my name, and that’s because in my eyes SCW is home, and home is where the heart is. It doesn’t matter if you think I am by far one of the most inconsistent and confusing women on the roster, ranging from different acting performances of turning on the fans or the locker room or saying sorry to them the next week. Doing things such as turning on my wife, or even working for Mark Ward directly. Everything I have ever done for SCWwas for the company as a whole. When they lacked a major villain I became that villain to bring emphasis on the division. I gave Seleana the push she needed to up her game and take her skills to the next level and my daughter has been built for greatness. Everything I have done has been for a reason and it was for this company as a whole and no matter what I will stay by this company to the end. It doesn’t matter if it is opening the show or even writing a wrestling column this is my home and I won’t allow you to disrespect it nor me. that’s not how I operate. I have established a legacy and it will continue to grow. Just like I did to you in that final Pay Per View I will once again beat you. I will humble you and I will continue to roll on no matter what…

If for some reason you do beat me I won’t Bitch or complain. I will just work my way up to the top again but can you say the same? You already have a track record of lashing out when you lost the title once. What is going to happen if it happens again… I guess that remains to be seen but what I do know is that true talent can make any match they are in the featured match. They can draw interest by being themselves and I have been a focal point of this company since I came. I doubt you could last in a division like I did when I had Mikah breathing down my neck eveyr single week. I doubt Tommy Knox would look at you in the same way he always looked at me. I draw interest, I sell tickets, and that’s something you need to deal with. The proof is in the pudding and I am a trailblazer. I have been here and will continue to be here because I love this company far too much. So give me a fight Alicia. You better make sure you give me everything you have because I will go all in the same way that I always do. I will steal the spotlight and people will rise to their feet. Lights… Camera… Action… It’s showtime! Take a bow because this is your curtain call….”

Crystal laughs again as she forms a very serious expression.

“It’s time to roll the credits on yet another naysayer… So bring it Alicia. You can’t bury me not now and certainly not ever… I am the rose that refuses to wither away… I am Crystal Zdunich and I will defend my home…. See you soon Lukas try to keep up with me…”

With that Crystal forms a very expression and it is on this image that we fade out on.

48
Climax Control Archives / Wild Wild West
« on: June 07, 2019, 01:17:28 PM »
 Tucson Arizona

It was a date day for the Zdunich family. Crystal and Seleana could have chosen to do anything during their time in Tuscan, they could have explored the dessert, hike the Sabino Canyon, or even visited the Reid Park Zoo since Seleana loved animals. Instead the couple had decided to visit the old Tucson Studios. Christina was clad in a cowboy hat, she wore some cowboy boots, and had two guns at her side as she casually strolled around the old movie studio just making sure to take it all in. Seleana walked next to her, glancing down at the guns hung on her holster and shaking her head at the world they were inhabiting. Crystal paces around as she takes it all in.

“Isn’t this so amazing?! Who would have thought we would find such a gem right here in Arizona. This is Old Tuscan Studios babe, this is where so many westerns were filmed. Just imagine all of the gunfights among horseback riding scenes were filmed here. I have had my share of acting but I have never appeared in any western. It could be fun to do one or two. Maybe I could play some kick ass heroine who could kill things on sight and slow things down in bullet time…”

Crystal sighs as she shakes her head looking at the ground.

“Or maybe I am just a damsel in distress because nowadays that is the only thing that I feel like…”

“Nej, sluta det nu! You are not just anything! You are Estrellita and you are top contender to Alicia Lukas, right there with your daughter. That is not just damsel…”

Crystal sighs again as she walks some more as they walk into a makeshift saloon and takes a seat on a bar stoop.

“Yet as true as that might be that isn’t how I feel. I feel like I am a damsel in all of this. You wouldn’t understand because everybody loves you. Everybody always loved Seleana but when it came time to Crystal Hilton no one gives a shit about me. Perhaps nobody ever did. I am nothing but a worthless woman who can’t wrestle, who can’t sell tickets, or do anything in the wrestling world. I am just a failure and people are already looking forward to an Alicia Lukas and Roxi Johnson dream match, and yet I am nothing to them…”

Seleana extends a hand.

“Hej, I am Nobody.”

Crystal shakes her head as she sighs in return.

“No you aren’t a nobody. To them you are the end all be all of wrestling. You are widely accepted by mostly everyone. The only reason people don’t accept you is because you are attached to me. You know these are all facts Sel… No matter what you say you know I am right.”

Seleana sighs heavily.

“Haven’t we had this discussion already, Chickie? You are not nothing. You are not worthless. You have how many careers that prove you move the needle now? You were able to buy me a zoo, in the name of God…”

“Look money wealth as great as all of that is you think that means anything to me?!”

Crystal sighs as she looks back at her wife.

“The only thing that ever mattered was what I did in the ring. My image and making sure I am always there. I don’t like feeling like a fading star Sel.”

Seleana stares at her wife for what feels like an eternity before finally letting loose.

“Then do something about it! Brittany hated being in your shadow, so she went out and won herself a way to the top! Halo hated feeling like she was nothing in our family, so she got trained and won a championship in her third match to try and prove she belonged here with us! I spent most of my first year taking thumpings and yet when the opportunity presented itself, I managed to rise above and get to the top as well. You were always already there! You still stand atop the mountain and if you think you are not seen how you should then go to Climax Control and show the world who you are! Do not show who they think you are. Do not show who you think they want to see. Show them who you are! You go and you show them why I call you Estrellita! ¿Entiendes?”

Crystal raises her eyes in return as she can’t help but shake her head.

“A star?! I still don’t know why you bother to call me a star. The way I see it this star has faded a long time ago. Everyone thinks that star has faded so why should I even bother to pick myself up to keep on going?!”

Seleana smiles as she looks back at her wife.

“Look Star, just take in where we are… We are at Old Tuscan Studios and it’s famous for old Westerns among everything else one Western that sticks out is that movie called tombstone. You remember the part with Wyatt Earp how they killed his brother and he went on a rampage to get everybody. That’s how I feel about you…”

Crystal shakes her head.

“I am not some law man, I am far from that Seleana…”

“I know that Star you didn’t let me finish. You see others may stand out in the limelight as Wyatt Earp and get the hero’s acknowledgement among other things but it’s never easy for you. I like to see you as a Doc Holliday. You are as badass as they come. Even more badass than that of Wyatt Earp, and even though Wyatt got the praise Doc knew he wasn’t quick enough to take out Johnny Ringo so he went out and did the deed. Doc Holliday is amazing and even though he wasn’t in the limelight he is the real star… That’s how I see you Star…”

Crystal nods as she takes this all in.

“So what if you get the main spotlight… Deep down I am still an attraction they attraction. People just don’t know it yet…”

“Exactly... “

Crystal thinks about it some more as she takes a long deep breath and continues to speak more.

“I don’t know it just all still hurts to me you know? Every time I feel like I am finally getting somewhere something always happens to steer me off track. I want to believe in myself but often it just feels so hard to do so. With everyone doubting me. If I can turn back time I would totally go back and not hurt you. I wouldn’t have given Mark a reason to fire Christina and…”

“Star you don’t have to explain yourself… Just live life and take things one day at a time. Come on let’s go see some more of these studios chickie… There are exciting things here!”

With that the two walk hand in hand as they look over some of the famous settings as we go to elsewhere.








Hey everyone out there. I feel like I am stuck between a rock and a hard place. To be honest I have been doing some deep soul searching as of lately, and I don’t know what I am looking for out of my life or even in my wrestling career. It’s hard to really balance between being Christina and of course Crystal. People are quick to ask me what is the difference between the two and lines seem to be extremely blurred. On paper the rightful answer is that Christina is who I am away from the cameras. When the thoughts of the bright lights aren’t there and I don’t have to put on a facade I am free to be my little nerdy self. I can be carefree and get lost in the likes of a video game among other things. I can be quite the little nerd watching anime or taking part in my super hero television shows. Yet whenever I felt that Christina was at jeopardy whenever she would get afraid of the world hurting her that is when Crystal came out.

Crystal is as vicious as they come and she isn’t one to take any shit. She will bad mouth anybody in a moment and as we saw from what happened months ago she isn’t afraid to throw a loved one in the middle of something if she thinks it’s going to benefit her. Sometimes the well being of Christina Rose outweighs that of the greater good and I know a lot of people always had an issue with that.

It’s just how I am and I don’t plan to change that for anybody. I have done some fucked up things in my lifetime. I have hurt Seleana, I might have threatened to walk out on Mark Ward, and I even made fun of Cat Riley’s depressed state. It is really fucked up and if I could rewrite it all I definitely would. I don’t mind being the mega bitch that this wrestling world needs me to be. I don’t mind being the woman that people want to take down or to try to overcome. After all even Dorothy needs the Wicked Witch. They need each other although if you watched the play Wicked you would realize that the Witch really wasn’t that bad in the long run.

That is how I see myself. I am simply playing a role just like an amazing actress and I will do it to the best of my ability because wrestling needs that. That I have no problem with but what I do think is totally fucked up is the fact that people aren’t taking me seriously. People don’t see me as a threat and most importantly it drives me to the brink of insanity that Alicia Lukas doesn’t see me as a viable threat to her championship.

That in itself is a load of bull shit and I may not be the most well liked person on the roster but don’t you dare disrespect me that I don’t belong where I am. Don’t talk shit about me because I proved myself to get to where I am. I didn’t gain the pin fall in a match with Seleana for nothing. I got to where I am because I am fucking good at what I do and if you can’t respect that you can go brutally fuck yourself.

I am in fact good hell I am great. You don’t get to where I am at by sheer luck. If it was I wouldn’t have had to jump over the hurdles that I did to become something. It would have all been a fluke. Things such me being an awesome Roulette Champion among an Internet Champion aren’t something that happened by chance.

How would one explain me getting to win the Blast From The Past tournament?!

Yeah totally not a fluke and on top of that I have rose to the top of the division on three different occasions. Alicia you can talk as much as you want but I am still one of the best of the best. I am an amazing talent and you can’t talk me down, and tell me differently. Alicia I want you to know that I do respect what you are doing.

You can kick ass, you can be in the ring with the best of them. You can go around being a great champion but disrespecting me is a fucking mistake. A big fucking mistake, and I won’t allow Christina to feel hurt because people think she is past her prime or isn’t good enough. I made it into the Hall of Fame. I am a top tier talent and I am still that image.

I am not a stain on wrestling and it pains me when people assume that I am a thing of the past. Do you know how much it hurts for people to try to talk up a possible Roxi and you match? Hell I haven’t even been in the ring one on one with Roxi Johnson. That’s a match I still want and it’s not a forgone conclusion you will beat me. It drives me insane to hear about you and that fucking dream match so this week is going to be a preview of things to come.

We have a huge tag team match main event, and although Sam Marlowe have had our share of battles in the past she is one of the best women I have ever wrestled. A woman who is a two time World Bombshell Champion. A multiple time Roulette Champion and she is one of the best that has ever been in this company. I know I can count on her to get things done because that’s what she has always done even when we were fighting to war with one another.

So I have no issues with Sam on my side. As far as Vargas goes she is a walking stat book. She knows everything but she is a woman who has dropped majorly. She used to be a top tier champion and now she has dropped all the way to the bottom. Yes she is a Hall of Famer and that deserves respect but she has fallen so far from grace. She now has to make stupid comments in order to stay relevant and when it comes to this company she has only beaten me once in a singles match.

She only beat me in a match where she shoved a pumpkin against my skull. I have beaten her more times than I can count and she did take the World Title off of Marlowe but I helped put that belt on Vargas. Vargas can just talk talk and talk but she isn’t who she thinks she is. She is far from that. On Climax Control we will showcase why we are the best of the best. I will show you why I am still the main event and I will work hard to keep pushing forward. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s showtime… Let’s go steal the show shall we?!

49
Climax Control Archives / Why Do I Do This?!
« on: April 18, 2019, 02:23:01 AM »
 Off Camera
Manchester, England
Local Pub

Christina Zdunich found herself in a local pub within Manchester, England. She tried her very best to blend in with the crowd. She didn’t want anybody to notice her as she wore a cap to cover her long purple hair and of course wore a pair of glasses. She was in full Christina mode as she did everything in her power to hide every aspect of herself. Crystal couldn’t help but sigh as she sat there drinking a beer from the tap. Christina wasn’t really that much of a beer drinker but tonight she just wanted to relax as she had nothing better to do. She was waiting for somebody as she took her cell phone out of her pocket and placed it on the table in front of her. A few moments later a very familiar man walks into the pub and walks straight for her. That man is none other than Todd Williams. He walks over to Crystal and quickly wraps her into a passionate hug. Crystal smiles in return as Todd takes a seat beside her as he slowly looks into her passionate eyes.

“Wow I really can’t believe that you and I are actually sitting down about to enjoy each other’s company. This is really unheard of and I want you to know that. You and I don’t really get along and the last time we got together with one another I believe that we slept with each other. At least that’s what happened until our daughter of ours traveled into the past and stopped it from happening. What’s going on with you in your life Crystal? What’s new?!”

Christina just sits there as she seems dumbfounded. She takes a long deep breath as she sighs in return as she slowly looks back at Todd.

“What are you drinking Todd? You can put it on my tab…”

“Nothing just a Sprite… I rather not drink…”

Crystal is taken a bit back as she can’t help but smile in return.

“Oh no drinks for tonight, what has gotten into you?! It’s not like you to leave liquor on the table especially when somebody else is buying…”

Todd just sighs in return as he looks back at Crystal.

“To be honest after watching Brittany get married and turned 18 in the same day I have come to the realization that I can’t do the same old, same old. Brittany doesn’t deserve that and she deserves so much better than that. Especially from somebody like me, I don’t want to be considered the deadbeat dad. Sure I might have given her an amazing life with all of the money that she could have ever imagined but there just feels a certain emptiness. Part of me feels like I failed her…”

Crystal just shakes her head as she looks back at her first love.

“You fail her?! I doubt that… Sure things may have been rough but at least your main constant has been loving her. I can’t say the same. I got drunk to the point that I hit her with a car. I always threw her to the side because I have been a greedy individual. At the end of the day I have always been about myself and that hurts in ways you can’t imagine. I don’t want to be same old selfish Crystal. I want to be so much more than that. I want to be the amazing woman, the awesome mother, and of course the greatest wife that anybody could have but I am a major fuck up. I have failed at everything. As a woman I am awful. I can be friends with you one moment and in the next moment I am quick to stab you in the back. As a mother what did I really teach Brittany other than to be a mini me and to proudly tell the world that everybody else is beneath them or better yet as a wife… I have been in like 6 broken relationships and you just saw what I did to Seleana a few months ago. I let the greed of a piece of gold come in the way of my life with my wife. The person who is supposed to be the closest to me and I quickly tried to stab them in the back. There’s no loyalty and everyone is making jokes of me at one point. I have become the victim of memes and I have nobody to blame but myself… That’s all I am right now. I am one big fucking joke and until somebody finally puts me out of my misery I keep playing with fire hoping one day I actually get burned…”

Todd quickly shakes his head in disgust as he looks back at his former wife.

“So why don’t you cut the shit then Christina. You know exactly what you are doing. Sure you might have been in so many relationships but they all didn’t start out broken. You had put your all into them but somewhere along the way you lost interest. You lost a sense of yourself and you became more concerned with appearance and status then you did with your emotional life. It should never be like that. You need to find a balance and when you get that balance you can finally move on with your life and really go somewhere…”

Crystal just sits there as she lets a few tears stream down her face as she looks away.

“What’s the point?! I don’t even know what I want any more. I know people might tell me this is another lesbian relationship and to be honest I don’t even know if I am feeling it. Don’t get me wrong I love Seleana. She is so amazing and she does so much more for Brittany then even I do but everyone should have known that it would have never worked out. I hurt everybody that I surround myself with. I am meant to be alone. Like I failed Brittany she just recklessly got married and it’s only going to be a matter of time before she moves out and wants to get as far away as she can from me. What was the point?!”

Todd just shakes his head as he looks back at Crystal.

“So is that how you feel, you just think you are meant to mess up everybody’s life. Well if I can be blunt you were the best thing that ever happened in mine. I know you had to ask for that divorce and I totally get why but since you I have been married to two other women and I always had an issue with…”

Crystal quickly chimes in as she cuts him off.

“Sticking your dick in other women…”

Crystal chuckles as she looks back at Todd who just nods his head in agreement.

“As funny as that might sound that is actually the truth though. I have had major issues in that area. I have always had some serious problems and the more women I get attached to the more I realize that I have never really moved on past you. It always comes back to you and I think about our daughter Brittany. She reminds me of our relationship with one another. It reminds me of my time in Detroit and how we had each other. We both didn’t know any better me the son of a criminal mastermind and you the little girl that nobody wanted anything to do with. We had each others backs and at the end of the day that’s all that really mattered right?!”

“Todd that feels like such a long time ago but to be honest I was happy but you hurt me so many times. You slept with my best friend Stephanie and had a child with her while I was in wrestling school. You always had your eyes on somebody or something else. What else was I supposed to do, wait until you finally bettered yourself? No… I couldn’t wait that long I needed to find something for me and I needed to move on…”

“I get that Crystal… Honestly I do. Hell I am in a relationship and I don’t even know if that’s for me. I just got another woman pregnant and the only thing playing in my head is that I am no good for Brittany. She probably thinks that I am just as bad as Halo’s father. I don’t want to be on that type of level of a dirt bag. I want to be somebody. I want to be a good father and I just want to be there for the people that matter. People such as you…”

Crystal quickly shakes her head as she sighs in return.

“That sounds good but I have Seleana and… Well I don’t really know. I feel like I am going to just end up hurting her. It always happens…”

“Look you might have hurt her but unlike everybody else she actually came back. There is something special about that woman, and I know you love her Crystal. Even though you have a hard time of expressing yourself I know you love her. She is everything to you because you wouldn’t have made the effort to get her back as quickly as you stabbed her in the back… Why exactly did you hurt her in the first place?!”

Crystal just shakes her head as she sighs in return.

“I really don’t know…”

She says uneasily as she looks away but Todd just grabs her face gently as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Don’t give me that lie. You know I am not going to buy it and besides I know you. I know you more than you know yourself so just tell me the truth. I don’t care if you are going to a therapist and I know you hid things back from him but you have me and I would never hurt you. We might not be together but you are still my first love, you are still the mother of my child and I will always respect that…”

Crystal looks away as she looks back at Todd.

“To be honest part of me was getting jealous of Seleana. I tried to deny it but she has been right about me. my star is fading. She mentioned it in her promos but maybe my time in this business is coming to an end. What place do I really fit in? Seleana was becoming everything that used to be me. she was the one in the top tier feud. She is the one that got all the noise when she decked Christian in the face and I was stuck being the ditzy secretary in the office, and now I don’t even have that because I was fired from that. So she can sit there and call me Estrellita all she wants trying to make me feel good by calling me a little star but that star is nonexistent. Her star is rapidly rising and mine is being eclipsed. What more do I have left but to be a big joke. So instead of letting the world past me by I had to hurt her. I had to do something drastic so I could get noticed. That’s why I attacked her, and by doing so I got a main event title match. I got everything I wanted, I turned on my friends and for what exactly?! Just to lose and be out of the hunt anyway.”

Crystal sighs again as more tears roll down her cheek as she continues to speak some more.

“And now look at me I am left with nothing. I have nothing. I am on the outside looking in and Seleana is at least in the conversation. Essentially everything that I tried to avoid is coming true anyway and I am the dumbass who can’t be trusted. Maybe I am washed up and I don’t have what it takes to be a top tier athlete anymore…”

Todd shakes his head.

“Is that what you really think?! You think you are washed up. You just got inducted to the Hall of Fame. Hell you beat a woman that was undefeated. You still have what it takes although I think you are getting too wrapped up in all of it. I think you need to just move on and stop worrying about your appearance. Don’t you remember when you first came through the wrestling circuit…Fresh out of wrestling school?!”

Crystal rolls her eyes as she looks back at her former husband.

“How could I forget… I was nothing more than a valet to you…”

“Just a valet, girl you were so much more than that. Sure you weren’t in the main stream and the companies we wrestled in viewed women’s wrestling as a joke. You were locked into five minute matches and was stuck in stupid gimmicky matches such as bra and panties and stuff but you did so much more than that. You had fun. You worked your ass off to get noticed. Remember when we had that stupid 80s gimmick and I wore the platform shoes, wore my hair in an afro, and you wore the afro as well. “

“How could I ever forget the Ladies Man Todd Williams. I mean being “Kris-Tal Williams is something I can’t forget although my curls were on point.”

“Or how about the Original Gangsta gimmick and you were the queen of the Williams Dynasty?!”

“Yes because I totally enjoyed the thug gimmick and being the female lead…”

Todd smiles as he looked back at her.

“We have done so much stupid stuff Christina but the point is we always had fun while we did it. it was always about fun first and people’s opinions of you didn’t even matter. As long as you believed in it what else really mattered. Those were definitely the days. I remember you working hard to get women’s wrestling on the map and I remember when you won that first World title. It meant something to you because you truly earned it. You didn’t want to be handed anything. You fought for what you believed in and made sure you worked your ass off to get it. Just because you got a little older doesn’t mean you have to be afraid of changing times… Why did you start taking flight and being that high aerial athlete…”

“Longevity Todd… I just don’t want to….”

“Don’t want to exactly?! Be afraid you might get hurt? Crystal when you start thinking like that, that is when you start losing your very identity. That is when Christina takes over and you aren’t the womant hat everyone wants you to be. You need to kick it up a notch. You need to think outside the box and you need to keep it moving. You need to be the best of the best and most importantly you need to be yourself. When you lose yourself what’s the point? What are you looking to accomplish?!”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at Todd.

“I just want to stay hidden and…”

“Fuck that Crystal you don’t need to hide who you are. You don’t need Christina to hide you. Just do what you feel is best. Have fun and let everything else take over. If things don’t go your way so what. Just keep it moving and get better. Learn from your mistakes but never change who you are. Why exactly are you hiding to begin with?!”

Christina looks around as she sighs in return.

“This is Manchester Todd… After the horrible things I said about Cat Riley and her father I don’t want the fans to notice me. She is from these parts and…”

“SO WHAT!!! You are Crystal Hilton… You deserve the spotlight you shouldn’t hide in the shadows. Your name is one that should be in bright lights now and certainly for always so let that name shine brightly. Let your personality flow and just be yourself.”

Christina looks around as she sighs in return. She takes a long deep breath as she takes her glasses off and she throws them to the side. As she takes her cap off and she lets her long purple hair flow freely. Todd smiles as he looks around.

“Doesn’t that feel so much better?! So what if people don’t like you… Does that really matter to you?!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments before she slowly looks back at Todd.

“To be honest it really doesn’t…”

“Good because it shouldn’t bother you. Just have fun and be who you know you are. Be yourself and everything else will feel so natural to you…”

Crystal nods her head in agreement and as she flicks her hair there are some English people who stare at her.

“You all have a staring problem.  Yes I am Crystal Hilton and I am in your bar. You think I give a damn about what you think of me?! Not really to be honest. I believe that Paul Riley always said that flying is for the birds but if you keep glaring at me like that I might just flip you a bird… Now pour me a drink unless you rather me take my money somewhere else…”

The barkeep just glares at Crystal before he pours her another beer. Todd sits there smirking as he looks back at Crystal. He grins at her as he begins to speak some more.

“Never forget where you came from Crystal. Never forget who made you and don’t forget what brought you to the big dance in the first place. Wrestling is your world and you shouldn’t have to change who you are for anybody. Not me, not Seleana, and not Brittany. Just keep doing what feels natural to you and I assure you things won’t seem as bad as you make them out to be. This is your world and we are all just living it. May the era of Crystal Hilton start again…”

With that Crystal just grins again and it is on this image that we fade out on.




On Camera
Follow The Script

We open up to a shot of Christina Zdunich and she is holding what appears to be a script in her hand. She holds it up to the camera so the viewers at home could see that the back says Crystal Hilton Promo Script. She smiles as she paces back and forth as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera as she begins to speak.

“It feels so good to stand before all of you today. After all I am Crystal Hilton and I am this company’s very own Hollywood Starlet. I am an actress and I am a damn great one at that. The funny thing about living the Hollywood lifestyle and being on set is that there are certain guidelines that must be followed. Most importantly always make sure to follow the script and as long as you do that everything should be okay right?! Look you want to see my promo notes because I will gladly showcase them for all of the world to see… Ahem it says the following…”

Crystal can’t help but grin as she turns her script to that of the cameras and now we can see what’s written on the other side. We can see the words “be very nice, thank the city, and apologize to Cat Riley…”

Crystal continues to look at the script as she stares at it for a long while before she just decides to chuck it against the wall and looks back at the cameras with that evil expression on her lips.

“You know I honestly thought about coming up here and once again giving you that sad sorry type of bullshit. I was going to apologize for my actions to Cat Riley. I was going to say that I am sorry for making fun of her depression among other things but what would that really solve?! I would get the world even more upset but not upset because they think my apology is heartfelt. No they would get mad because they would all glare at me and claim that we are going around in circles again. Here comes Crystal with another face and heel turn. Here comes Crystal playing nice oh wait she’s evil oh wait she’s right in the middle. If there is one thing that I am so sick and tired of it is people judging me. They judge me like they fucking know and the reality is none of you don’t. After speaking to someone close to me this week I realized that I don’t need to hide who I am. I can just be me. I will let myself shine and I will let it come through unfiltered. No hiding behind a mask or being something I am not. You will just get pure raw emotion and if there is one message I could leave all of you with it would be go fuck yourselves… Seriously all of you can go choke on something…”

Crystal shakes her head in utter disgust as she continues to share her feelings from the bottom of my heart.

“The script went out of the window and I am not going to stand here and apologize to Cat Riley. The only one who even means anything to me and deserves my apologies is my wife and that is an issue that I have been taking care of privately but to Cat Riley I do wish to say I am sorry for something. I am sorry that I didn’t get a chance to send your sorry ass to misery sooner because I should have kicked your ass a long time ago. You have no one to blame but yourself for what happened to you. You deserved every bit of it and that’s because you put too many eggs in one basket. You can come on Twitter and act like a fucking nut. You can be obsessed with all things kittens and you can act like a dumb blonde to Christian but I am not buying that. You really can’t be that dense. There has to be more than that when it comes to you…

I find it hilarious that you were talking so much shit and how you were going to beat me in a match but when push came to shove and we actually had our match you FUCKING lost. You just weren’t good enough. You built up this streak only for me to crush it in the end and who knows what you have been doing since you were away. You were probably praying for this day to come so you could get a chance to make me eat my words. You were hoping you could fight me again but it’s a one way ticket to becoming an emotional depressed wreck again. That is what is sad about the entire situation. One lost simply broke you. It cut you and hurt you deeply. You went off into a serious depression spell and you gained the concern from everyone in the company. It’s a joke because if I was in your shoes I wouldn’t have received the same luxury. Nobody would have respected me. Nobody would have even paid attention. They would just have said that I am taking a lost too hard but I am sick of being ignored. I am sick and tired of the world telling me that my feelings don’t matter but for people like you everything matters… That is the real joke in all of this….”

Crystal shakes her head as she really can’t believe it as she continues to share her heart for the cameras to hear her.

“Seriously it is a joke and you are a joke. I don’t think you were even good to begin with. You just happened to get on a lucky streak and you fought people who didn’t even matter. As soon as you had that big marquee match against somebody like me you failed. You dropped the ball and of course you took that ball and you went home. Not only will I beat your ass in front of your home town crowd in Manchester but maybe when I am done with you I might call out Paul Riley and slap the shit out of him too. He can go fuck himself if he thinks that flying is just for the birds. Maybe I might just lock him in my submission so he can praise me as the new queen of catch wrestling…I have so many options I can do but of course they all start with me going through of course. Isn’t that so amazing Cat… We get to have even more fun…”

Crystal chuckles again as she speaks again.

“Maybe after I beat you they should perhaps book this match another seven times because I want to beat all of the lives out of you. I don’t want there to be anything left when I am done with you. I want everyone to witness that the result happened for a reason and it’s just because I am better than you. They say on any given day anybody can beat anybody but beating me in the ring is just something that won’t happen and of course I won’t allow it to happen. I am way too good for this and I will beat the unholy hell out of you just like I did the first time. So let’s switch things up Cat riley because I really must now…”

Crystal holds up a single finger as she continues to speak.

“But what are you going to do differently in this match… What can you possibly do to stop me from having my way once again. It would be pretty embarrassing if you lose to me in Manchester. After all this is your city. This is where you are from so you have the home town advantage working in your favor. I bet all of the fans are going to start up some stupid chant to get behind you but it still won’t be enough because I plan to rise to the occasion. I plan to put you right in your place. I plan to beat the living shit out of you and prove why I am the best of the best and I am not ready to lose any time soon. This match is important to me because I need to continue to prove that I belong in the main event. I don’t want the company to pass me by as some other scrub gets what belongs to me. it is my destiny to be at the top of the food chain and that means that I need to get past you once again. It’s all or nothing for me. I can’t fail. I have to keep pushing ahead. I need this win more than you could possibly fathom. Wrestling is all I have Cat. For me it’s not about making friends, it’s not about being competitive but it’s about being the very best… It’s about being at the top and having fun while doing it…”

Crystal shrugs her shoulders as she speaks some more.

“I will admit that I forgot that passion as I was too jealous of my wife rising quickly through the ranks while I was left behind. That is something I need to deal with and of course my cross to bear but I won’t let you waltz back in after not competing for a while just to come in and get a win at my expense. That is not how this works. I need to prove myself. If I can beat you on enemy territory what does that really say about me? That means that I am a fighter to the very end. That means that I can go into enemy territory and have the ability to fuck shit up. That is definitely a talent and it is something I will take great pride in. I need something Cat…

I need to have my spotlight. Every starlet dreams of being front and center and that is where I am. This is my chance to prove that I deserve to be here. This is my sense of belonging but most importantly this is home to me. it doesn’t matter where matches are fought. True grit is won by the effort and determination in the ring. The whole world can boo my name but as long as I know that deep in my heart I come out to that ring and wreck shit up that is all that matters. That is something I ran away from for far too long. I tried to get approval in the wrong areas. The only approval I need is from yours truly. I can’t beat myself up over stupid shit. I can’t be my worst critic and my own worst enemy. I need to believe in myself and believe in the hype that I can still beat you again.

I know you are going to want to prove elsewise. I know you are going to give me everything you got to show you still have it. You want to show that you haven’t missed a step and that you can still wrestle with the best of them. Why don’t you showcase that in the ring. Why don’t you prove yourself Cat because I know that I will.

I find it funny you are trying to be all buddy like with my wife on Twitter. You do realize I am fucking her every night right?! You also do realize she will be in my corner on Sunday. You can be friends as much as you want because she has my best intentions in mind. Which of course is me winning. You need to watch your back because I will do everything under the sun to try to win this match. Hook or crook it really doesn’t matter I will be bringing that W home… Enough said… Point fucking blank…

Roll out the red carpet, turn the lights on, get the cameras rolling because it is definitely show time. It’s time for your curtain call so take a bow because I am going to roll the credits on your meaningless career once and for all. See you soon Bitch. Try not to throw an emotional fit when I beat your ass once again…”

With that Crystal blows a kiss to the camera and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.

50
Climax Control Archives / Brittany's Future
« on: April 04, 2019, 08:32:52 AM »
 Hollywood Hills, California
The home of the Zdunichs

Brittany Williams was overly excited that her and her partner Kale had advanced to the next round of the Blast From The Past Tournament. Things seemed to be going well for Brittany she had great news from traveling to the future and seeing the life that she was going to have being married to the love of her life with two children. The future looked bright and Brittany was eager to spend as much time as she possibly could with Halo. However with the thought of Halo’s father returning and seeing the strained the relationship that her girlfriend had she could only think about her own relationship with her own parents. Brittany and Halo were both training in her mother’s basement. They both had huge matches this week in different companies. Brittany might have had wrestling in her blood but Halo was a quick learner and thus far had been the more successful of the two of them and also had the size. Halo could be seen twisting Brittany’s arm with her bridging fujiwara armbar and Brittany quickly screamed.

“Ok let go! Let go!”

And as soon as she screams it out Halo slowly let’s go of the hold. Brittany holds her arm after the break as she slowly turns her attention to Halo as she takes a long deep breath and tries to ask her a question.

“So… Halo do the names Angel and Angelica mean anything to you?! Are those names on your mind or anything?!”

Brittany says as she holds her arm in pain but trying her best to see if she can gain any insight to the future that she had saw a few weeks ago.

“Angel like a girl’s name or like a boy’s name?”

Brittany smiles as she continues to look at Halo.

“You know like a boy, with Angelica being a girl. It wouldn’t be any other way right? But aren’t those amazing, it’s like a play on having a Halo!”

Brittany smiles wider than before as she smiles back at her girlfriend.

“I spose it is, yes’m. It be funny, there’s a Miss Angelica that Amy used to get asked if she was taller than all the time when she started by that Miss Roxy lady I think your Mama teams with in some place. The one that’s really polarizin’.”

Brittany slowly nods her head in return as she offers a sigh. She lays down on the canvas as she glares up at the ceiling.

“You ever think about the future Halo? You ever imagine what comes next? I mean you know I have the ability to go ahead and actually see it but some stuff you just need to have dreams about. I know one of my biggest things one day is having children but I get scared especially after seeing your father, and then it makes me look at how I was raised by my own parents…”

Brittany just shakes her head as she forms an expression of disgust on her lips.

“My mother was too busy being a severe alcoholic and of course my father was too busy being a womanizer. He still acts that way to this very day not knowing how to keep his dick to himself, and acting as a big embarrassment. How can you and I overcome something like that?!”

Halo nods slowly.

“My Mama was a drug addict, taught me how to do them alongside her. Amy too. She did it anyway, but she did it alot more cause Daddy gambled everything away. That’s how Amy and me ended up homeless, the first timer.  Daddy lost the house tryin’ to make hisself forget about Mama dyin’.”

Brittany smiles as she looks back at her.

“And of course my mom was too busy traveling to Mexico trying to find herself because having me made her grow up too fast, and daddy was doing his own thing. Most of my life was being raised by my Auntie Jenny. She was the one there for me and it scares me because no matter how much we might try to hide it we do end up carrying parts of our parents with us. I don’t want to be like either of them. You saw what my mom did to Mama Seleana or I could just say the same exact thing she has done in every single relationship. I don’t want that to come out and it ends up happening to you. I love you too much for that…”

Brittany sighs as she speaks some more.

“At first I was just using you to be honest but now it’s more than that. I really do love you, and I am happy that you are in my life.”

Halo nods again, this time trembling slightly.

“I know. I knew then, I didn’t care. You were beautiful, you were hot, you wanted me and I had… less than nothing. I was gone for you the second we met and it’s only gotten moreso. I was terrified you’d say you didn’t want me anymore…”

“Look I might be a lot of things. I know I have this reputation of being the princess of wrestling. I mean being the daughter of Todd Williams is one thing but being the daughter of Crystal Hilton is another. It’s a lot of hype and people have a lot of assumptions about me, but one thing I don’t want to be is a user. I know you were just a rebound at first when Jordan Kane dumped me but you are more than that. I don’t care that you don’t have money or anything like that. Money is just an option that comes and goes but love is something that makes you feel on the inside, and I love that feeling. I love doing things with you, wrestling together, training together, and I know our future is bright…”

Brittany looks at Halo and she hugs her tightly.

“Now when I went into my time machine I saw you and I. We were living happily ever after. I had World Championships to my name we had a nice home, but most important than that I met a pair of twins named Angel and Angelica who resembled me, but they called themselves the Annis twins. Everything looks perfect and I want to know what’s on your mind especially with such a milestone birthday of mines coming up in two weeks. We could do so much!”

Halo stares at Brittany, quite obviously caught off-guard.

“I… wanna do better than my parents did. It’s like I say, the onliest thing my Mama ever taught me was how to snort drugs and that didn’t really get either of us anywhere. I admit, I used to decently often but I also know I haven’t felt the urge since I got to me with you, like really, really with you. Like, I don’t need them anymore when I’m with you. I don’t want that to go away.”  

Brittany holds Halo’s hand with a smile.

“And it won’t go away. This feeling is here to stay and you don’t have to worry about that as long as we have each other does anything else really matter?!”

“No, no it don’t.”

Brittany smirks again as she just looks deeper into Halo’s eyes.

“We have so much going for us. We both have huge weeks in wrestling ahead of us. You can finally become a World Champion and I can be take a major step forward also if I can get past this team in the Blast From The Past tournament. If Mom and Sel couldn’t get past Alicia what type of chance do I have?!”

“Y’all knock that shit off right now, Brit! Mama Sel pinned Miss Alicia! Yeah, Miss Alicia got that belt back but still, Miss Dani did it and so did Mama Seleana so it can be done! You’ve won a championship before so don’t you be givin’ me this, “What chance do I have?” bullshit! You been at this longer than me, longer than Mama Seleana and you present a totally different skill set than either of us would and y’all got that big ol’ drink of water for a partner too! You can do this, I know you can!”

“Kale is more than a drink of water… The things I would do to… I mean totally focused, and it should be great to get in the ring with Alicia again. Last time I was in the ring with her it ended in some total bull shit where I made a pin fall and yet my pinfall wasn’t even accepted, and I felt cheated as it didn’t even get a chance to get fixed. I was left with nothing. I was forced to the side as Alicia had a reign with the Honor Championship she didn’t even deserve. It’s about time I fix that and it’s time to bring back respect to my name.”

Halo nods happily.

“Now see, that’s the good shit right there! You get go get ‘em, Brittany!”

She pauses, looking down nervously.

“So, when you said that stuff about your birthday… was that you tryin’ to ask me to like… get married?”

Brittany squeezes Halo’s hand tighter.

“Well I will be 18 and can do whatever I wish and that would be an amazing birthday present. So yes that is what I was saying”

Halo nods slowly.

“You think we is ready?”

”Of course!!! If not it can be our secret right?!”

“Yeah, I spose, I mean, I’d marry you in a heartbeat!”

Brittany nods her head.

“ So let’s go do it… It will be us against the world. I can’t think of anyone better”

Brittany throws a giggle fit. Her future really was going to come to pass and she knew that it all felt amazing and surreal to her.










On Camera
All Hail Princess Brittany

The scene opens up and as it does we are treated to the sight of Brittany Williams. She had a tiara on her head and is clad in her trademark red and black attire along with her royal scepter proudly in her hands. She can’t help but crack a very wide and wicked grin as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera. She runs her hands through her long curly black hair as her eyes move to that of the cameras.

“I guess this is the moment that you all have been waiting for. We are officially in the Quarter finals for the Blast of the Past tournament and this match feels to be so huge for me. why you might ask because last year I made it this far in the tournament but I feel like I seriously dropped the ball. I had one of the best partners that a woman could have. I had Ben Jordan and we had made it to this exact point of the tournament but for some certain reason I was a disappointment and we had lost to the likes of Keira Johnson. It wasn’t because Ben couldn’t carry his weight but I simply didn’t get the job done. In that match I was the weak link and we had lost before we could really pick up some steam. I have nobody but myself to blame for it and if I could go back in time I would do everything I possibly can to rewrite that scene. I would bust my ass and I would have shown Ben that he could have counted on me…”

Brittany takes a long deep breath as she shakes her head and continues to speak some more.

“However what I rather focus on whoever is the here and now, and right now Kale and I are really meshing together as a nice team. He is the over the top nice guy who is an amazing athlete and yours truly is a wrestling protégé. I have a legacy to live up to and I am not going to be disrespected by some stupid twat waffle who feels she is above everybody else. Oh no this is my destiny to make it to the finals of the tournament. I need to keep busting my ass until I get to the finals of the tournament and I won’t let anybody get in my way and tell me I am not deserving of the spot that I am in or I somehow managed to get here by some weird chance. Nobody will stop this dream from becoming a reality and you better believe that when push comes to shove I have Kale’s back. I have no doubt in my mind that Kale will be able to deal with the likes of Blade Alexander which means it’s going to be all on me to go to that ring and fight the one and only Alicia Lukas…”

Brittany takes a long deep breath as she shakes her head in disgust and continues to speak.

“To be completely blunt I don’t like Alicia Lukas. I never did and I certainly never will. The last time I was really active on the roster was through some complete bullshit. I wasn’t even part of the company to be honest. I had just gotten injured by Kate Steele and yet on some random super card I find myself booked in a fatal four way match for the Honor Championship. That in itself is completely okay after all I am not going to be one to deny a World Championship opportunity right there at my door. Despite being hurt and not really in a position where I should have been competing I came to the ring and I did what I do best. I fought to my heart’s content and I gave my absolute best in the middle of the ring. Despite me having to deal with injury and wasn’t really on the roster I still came out firing and put up an amazing showing, a great enough showing that everybody saw me pin my respective opponent and end up with a three count.  Granted at the same exact time Alicia Lukas did the exact same thing and she pinned her opponent as well. It was a double pin fall happening at the same exact time and you could say we both walked away with a win…”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she continues to pour her heart out to the likes of the camera.

“Anybody who tells you differently is full of shit. On that night you could say we both came out victorious but that wasn’t good enough for me. I did lobby for another opportunity at Alicia. I actually wanted a one on one match with her so we could settle this controversy debate once and for all and yet I didn’t get anything. You had such a big time controversial ending and nothing ever came of it. I was left to walk away empty handed and despite me bitching and complaining about that result and the owners telling everyone that they would deal with it. I didn’t get what I want. Alicia can spew her shit and puff her chest out like she is the almighty queen bee but the reality is everybody knows we should have had a rematch. Everybody knows we should have had another chance to wrestle one another but that’s just a part of history now that will stay buried in the past.

It’s easy to stand on a high horse and talk up so much shit but I just hate that the facts are really fucked up at this point. Especially when I did everything I was supposed to do and got told no. I get it though Alicia. If this is how you feel things are by all means talk yourself up. Make yourself feel amazing, and keep telling yourself you are the end all be all in this company. I am a woman who is a go getter. I know I might have the name Williams attached to me. I know you hate me for it but the reality is it means something. I have wrestling in this body and it’s that hunger and determination that keeps me pushing forward. I have never backed down from a fight and I am never the biggest woman in the room but I always keep pressing the fight and I won’t stop until I am standing over everyone.”

Brittany smiles as she nods her head in agreement and continues to speak.

“Alicia I am tired of people ridiculing my family like they don’t matter. Family is everything to me. it is what makes me who I am. it is part of my very identity and for you to shit on it really pisses me off in ways I cannot explain. It is like you are attacking my very livelihood and I am not going to tolerate that type of shit. The truth is Alicia you can disrespect me as much as you want but I know who I am as a competitor. I am an absolute warrior. I have many big wins under my name. I am the woman who took the title away from that of Sam Marlowe and I am also the woman who asked to fight Evie Baang. Granted she kicked my ass and I did go silent but the truth is I did call out opponents who are good. I do constantly ask for challenges and I am always trying to find brand new ways to raise the bar when it comes to me. You can shit on me but the proof of my competitive nature is right there in the pudding. You want some honest facts?!  The truth is you aren’t that great or at least as good as you might think yourself to be…”

Brittany can’t help but crack a very wicked grin as she continues to share her heart.

“The only reason why you are champion right now is because you took advantage of a situation. You walked into a four way match and you pinned the woman who doesn’t even want to wrestle anymore. You beat the woman who basically phoned it in and doesn’t want to even wrestle. You took advantage of a situation and congratulations on that front. It’s not like you went out there and pinned mama Seleana or even my mother for that matter. You went out to that ring and you beaten the likes of Dani Weston and truth be told Dani’s heart just isn’t in it anymore. My mother and stepmother were beating the unholy hell out of one another. They were distracted by their own little war and they let their relationship problems get in the way of really trying to win the title. That allowed you to just swoop right in and take out the likes of Dani. That sounds so fantastic, as a matter of fact that doesn’t mean anything…

You were just in the right place at the right time and it reminds me of the way you basically retained in our four way match. We both got pin falls but yet yours was the one that matter through that bullshit controversy. However as much as it might just suck I have to give you credit because you did it. you came into SCW and you already have two SCW World Bombshell Championship reigns to your name. that in itself must mean something. On top of that you came into this company with the Honor Championship and that is also impressive. You are a decent wrestler Alicia. You are dedicated and anybody can see that about you but your attitude sucks. In your eyes nobody can ever measure up to you and that’s silly because you just haven’t fought the right people yet. I want to see what happens if you had to face my mom in a one on one match in this company or I could say Seleana but we also saw how that ended. You lost and proceeded to cry like a little fucking bitch.”

Brittany shakes her head in disgust as she continues to share her heart.

“Yet your mind is stuck on that of Vargas and people who just aren’t even relevant in SCW today. When you can start taking on those big time main event players in one on one matches then you could talk up your legacy and you can start gaining the respect you rightfully deserve. But right now everything you are talking about is a bunch of nonsense. I am tired of people talking down my mother and that especially means you. I am not here to defend her because she can do that on her own but she is a very important piece of this business. She didn’t get into the Hall of Fame through some bullshit. She got there through hard work and being here when the company needed her. She was involved in the division when it was at it’s highest when women such as Sam Marlowe, Mikah, Melody Grace, and Evie Baang were all crowding the main event scene and you needed to really put yourself out there to get noticed. It seemed tough to be in the division when Mikah was here with her long reign but I think my mother did a wonderful job at holding her own, and if that is the type of shoes that I am expected to fill I am proud to walk in them.

You haven’t proved yourself yet at least not as an SCW Champion. You may have been an amazing Honor Champion and even taking it a step further before that as it’s Legacy Champion. You were a workhorse champion in that company and I will give you that respect. But right here in this company you haven’t done shit. As the saying goes you aren’t a true champion until you actually defend the belt. Sure you won the World Bombshell Championship from Dani only to lose it in your first defense to Seleana, and here you are as a champion again once again winning it from Dani. History is meant to repeat itself and this seems like a one way ticket to see the same thing happening again. You can talk as much shit as you want but until you actually defend that title and hold onto it will you get your rightful respect. It takes ability to win a title but it takes even more to defend it and it remains to be seen if you have that talent.”

Brittany points at herself as she grabs her tiara and begins to look at it before she slowly looks back at the camera.

“As far as I go you can call me completely outmatched but the fact is I am the youngest champion in this company ever. I am only 17 years of age and I have watched wrestling since I can remember. I love every aspect of this business and I was even involved in being just a ring announcer back in Honor. I have watched my mother closely and I have gotten such an early start at wrestling. There might be some hiccups with my career along the way but if I could go out there and manage to win a belt by 1 just imagine what is in my future. Imagine what could happen if I continue to apply myself to this craft and continue to keep pushing forward and beyond. The sky is truly the limit and I can conquer just about anything. There isn’t anything that can stop me and I don’t want to stop. I want to keep pushing forward. I want to be the very best and my goal is to surpass my mother. 14 World Championships and 4 different Hall of Fame inductions over a 14 year career is absolutely impressive. That is what I live for and I don’t want to be the family disappointment. You Alicia only speak down to those around you and I am going to do Kate Steele one big solid favor even though I hate her so much because of what she did to my arm.”

Brittany forms a wicked grin as she looks deeper into the camera.

“I am going to fucking end you. I am going to end your team and I am going to show Kale that I can be trusted to get our team into the semifinals. I am going to do my part and we will be staring down a few more matches before making ourselves some real main event players. We just need to take it one match at a time and we will get there. I already know how this is all going to end up because I know Alicia so well…”

Brittany chuckles.

“Alicia is going to lose and as soon as it happens she is going to say how she had a weak partner and it’s all going to be completely predictable from there. Whatever happens I am ready for whatever comes my way. I am the Lil Dream Machine and at Climax Control you better be ready to step it up Alicia because I doubt you are ON MY LEVEL…. Get good noob! Because I will be taking my place at the top! See you soon…”

With that being said Brittany can’t help but smile some more and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.

51
Climax Control Archives / Bring It On
« on: March 29, 2019, 09:56:24 PM »
 On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are able to see the one and only Teddy Steele. He smirks as he looks deeply into the camera and begins to speak.

“Long behold what is going on SCW… It’s me Teddy Steele-Warren and I just want to say that it feels really good to be standing in front of all of you right now. This is the Blast From The Past tournament and I feel ready to fight with everything I got. Bring me your absolute best AJ. I will fight to the best of my ability. I will give everything I got to prove something. So you better bring it. me and Daniela will do everything in our power to get stuff done… see you in the ring…”

52
Climax Control Archives / Brittany's Destiny
« on: March 22, 2019, 06:43:55 PM »
 It feels like an eternity since I had the pleasure of being inside of an SCW ring. To be honest I missed this feeling. I missed the excitement of coming out to the ring and competing in front of the roaring crowds week in and week out. This is what I live for and it honestly doesn’t get any better than it does with competing in the company where my mom is a Hall of Famer, the same place where my mother has won multiple World Championships and has been at the top of the sport for a very long time. I know I have some big shoes to fill as I am just getting into this wrestling career but to be honest I would say that I am doing a great job at making a name for myself.

I mean I have been in this company and I already have a Roulette Championship reign to my name. I have picked up a Super Card win and it has just been an amazing feeling all the while. What I didn’t like about my career is the fact that I had become my own worst enemy. I spent so much time calling out Evie Baang, I spent an a lot of time trying to poke the beast to get her to face me and yet in the end I had nothing to say. She had picked me a part and she took away the very thing that had made me relevant. As if that wasn’t enough what really upsets me more than anything is that I let Ben Jordan down.

I was in the Blast From The Past tournament last year and I came into this company riding on a high of hype. I had built myself up and things seem to be going good until I overlooked the Tag Team legend that is Keira Johnson. If I could go back in time and do it all again I would seriously rewrite that history. Because letting myself down is one thing but not being able to come through in the clutch for somebody else is something else entirely.

I don’t want Ben to think I am a failure and more importantly than that I don’t want to see myself as a failure. I know I can bounce back from that lost, and with me entering this year’s tournament I am looking to bounce back only in the way that I know best. I am looking to make it to the top and I am not going to accept anything less than with me winning this tournament and going on to challenge for the World Bombshell Championship.

I owe it to all of those who had faith in me and I owe it to myself. This year’s tournament seems to be bigger and better. There are so many great competitors and of course new faces that have decided to put their name into the tournament. I can’t afford to be a failure and I am not going to accept anything less than victory.

The luck of the draw has me teaming up with the likes of Kale. Let me just be honest. There was a time when my mother was actually eyeing Kale as a potential dating mate but you know how my mother is always changing her mind over and over again. The reality is I get to team up with somebody who has raw power, who is a hunk and is just an overall risk taker. He is also very nice which is ironic considering I am the exact opposite of that. So together I know we will be able to balance one another out. We can really do some magical things together and we just need to work together in order to get to where we are destined to go.

So as exciting as this might be it doesn’t mean anything if we can’t find the ability to work together so we can make it out of the first round and that brings me to our first round match, and that is us going against the likes of Effie Bingham and Joshua Acquin.

Joshua I will say that I do respect you a bit and although you won’t be my main concern I know that Kale is going to do everything in his power to keep you at bay. I know you may not have accomplished all that much in SCW but you are a former Tag Team Champion so that does mean a lot but I have faith in Kale. I know Kale will want to take his abilities to the next level and he is going to do whatever is needed to get the job done.

I guess that brings me to likes of the one and only Effie Bingham. Effie you have gone on an absolute tear haven’t you? You have pretty much gone through the ranks and beaten just about anybody and everybody within the confines of SCU. You are turning heads down there and the more people line up is the more that you just find a way to knock them down.

Just this past week you have managed to beat the likes of my Aunt Jennifer, and I love Jennifer with everything. My mom may have had me at an earlier age but for the most part it was my Aunt Jennifer that raised me. I didn’t like you talking shit about my Aunt, and to be bluntly I don’t like people talking down my family. They have put too much into me to see others just shit talking them without any repercussions or punishment for the things that they say. The world doesn’t work like that and when we fight one another in the ring you are going to be in for a major wakeup call because I am going to put you in your rightful place.

You have been done in SCU talking shit but you haven’t faced somebody like me before. I am a wrestling prodigy. Wrestling is in my blood and I get my skills from both sides of my family. That may not mean anything to you but this tournament means just about everything to me. This is about me making it to the very end at all costs and proving women such like you that you aren’t even deserving to be in the ring with me. Not now and certainly not ever. Your biggest claim to fame is what exactly?!

That you won a few matches down in SCU and that you are a protégé of Bliss?!

Ask me if that makes me impressed by any means, the reality is I really don’t and you need to learn a lesson. A special lesson that you aren’t on my level, and as a matter of fact you never were. You still have some grinding to do and you won’t get to where you need to go until you actually fight somebody like me. I plan to give you a loss so you might as well take this L like a champ.

You were destined to fail at some point and I am going to be that huge dose of humility and as it stands it’s the type of humility that a person like you needs to deal with.

I am the future of all wrestling and even though things seemed to be successful for me when I was in SCW the first time I want this second coming to be even bigger. I want to kick things up a notch and I don’t want to stop until I am standing before everyone as the top champion in the sport. To get there I know it’s going to take some dedication. I know it’s going to take me busting my ass and it’s going to be a gradual build to slowly to climb to the top.

If anybody can get there of course it’s going to be me. I have all the tools it takes to get there I just need to believe in myself and of course make sure that all of my dreams become a reality. Effie I know you are going to be looking to bring your absolute best.

But I just want you to know that your best just won’t be good enough. I plan to stop you in your tracks and I need to showcase my ability as a wrestler and of course as a member of the Williams family. My mother has won numerous World Championships, my father has done the same, and now I just got to watch my step mother do the same thing.

I need to show them that I am ready to take the next big step in my career. I am ready to climb even further than before, and I am ready to take it to the next level. A level you aren’t ready to go to, and one that I know you are far from being at.

I am the Blast from the past, and it’s time to rewrite the horrors of the past. It’s time to prove that I can do this. I have so many people looking at me to win this match and I can’t afford to fail them.

So you might as well strap in because I am not going to lose not now and certainly not ever. This is Kale and I’s tournament to lose. Despite the competition that might be in this thing I know we can come out victorious. The hardest match and hardest step to take is always the first one. Once you can get past the first one everything else can fall right into place.

Effie I am awaiting a challenge and I know for a fact I will be the challenge that you are desperately searching for. I am the youngest competitor you have ever been in the ring with and you better believe I am going to use my speed among everything else to dance circles around you. My question is are you ready to deal with what I am bringing to the table?

Are you ready to be in the ring with somebody like me?!

To be honest I doubt that you are but it is okay. You just need to keep grinding and perhaps one day you just might be ON MY LEVEL!

Level up noob, you are going to get a taste of wrestling’s royalty and this princess will one day become a queen. Just keep that in mind…




Hollywood, California
Rose Productions Movie Studios

Brittany sat down in her office chair at her future movie studio. She couldn’t help but glare at the television set as she watched her Aunt Jennifer go toe to toe with the likes of Effie Bingham. Despite pouring out everything she had Jenny ended up failing in the end and Brittany sighed as she quickly turned the television off. She wasn’t alone in the office as her best friend Ryleigh Knite was also in there with her. Brittany shook her head as she leaned back in the chair.

“What a fucking joke…”

“Brittany relax it’s really not that serious. It’s only one match…”

Brittany however shook her head in utter disgust as she slowly turned her head to that of her best friend.

“One match, it’s more than just one match. I am getting sick and tired of people thinking my family is an absolute joke. I grew up watching my family ascend to just everywhere they ever wrestled at. Nobody could ever forget about the way my mother dominated so many companies, my father was the same, and of course my Aunt Jenny almost broke your aunt’s record in NCW…”

Ryleigh shakes her head as she looks back at Brittany.

“That would have never happened because my Aunt is Zelda and well Zelda just owned every single match that she ever competed in. She was damn near untouchable and she would have beat the snot out of Jenny if the two of them really went at it…”

“Right but it still doesn’t change the fact that my family meant something at some point. Now look at them they all seem to be struggling. My father is an absolute joke in this company, my aunt is a joke in SCU and of course my stepmother Kimberly hasn’t done anything of worth. What’s the point?!”

“Well you have Seleana at least right?!”

“She was a champion but when she loses her title because she is involved in a meaningless squabble with her wife which happens to be my mother it’s really not that much to look at. Look at that Effie woman she is just focused. She has beaten everything in her path and now I have to go all the way to Ireland just to step in the ring with her. Perhaps I will be just like everybody else and I will fall before her and I am going to leave Kale heartbroken because we didn’t get the job done…”

“Don’t think like that Brittany. You can’t let a hunk of a man like that down. He seems very nice and if you really work at it I am sure that the both of you could really do some major things together. You just need to believe in it and as your family would often say just go out there and make your dreams become a reality…”

Brittany however can’t help but offer a long drawn out sigh as she glances back at Ryleigh.

“You say that but can I really go about doing that? I mean there just seems to be so much at stake and I guess deep down the biggest thing I am afraid of is failing. Last year I entered this tournament and I wanted to go out there being fully hyped up but yet I didn’t accomplish anything in the tournament. As a matter of fact last year just felt to be so awful. I was dumped by my boyfriend, I let everyone down in my feud with Evie Baang and I didn’t get the job done in my quest to beat the Honor Champion. Sometimes I question if any of it was worth it in the end. I had nothing to smile about…”

“Oh is that so?!”

Ryleigh looks around as she slowly glances back at Brittany.

“And what about being here right now and being quite the little actress…”

“That is only because all of this was passed down to me because I am Crystal’s daughter. If I wasn’t you know that wouldn’t even be the case right now.”

“Well you may have lost Jordan as a boyfriend but you got Haylie Jo as a girlfriend in return and that girl just seems to love you so much though.”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“But is it really love though? I mean let’s be honest with ourselves. Halo used me and I feel like I used her in return.  We both were very vulnerable. Halo was accustomed to being constantly homeless and she didn’t have anywhere to go so she saw me as her meal ticket to having stuff again and of course I was heartbroken so she filled in that emotional void. Did we really come together out of love or was it because we each had something that the other desperately needed at the time? On top of that she is like pure homeless trailer trash and I am the trust fund brat with a silver spoon in her mouth. We are both worlds apart and how long will it be before I go about breaking her heart?!”

Brittany shakes her head in utter disgust as she continues to speak.

“It’s an ongoing cycle and after all I am my mother’s daughter. I was meant to walk in her shoes and I can see the writing on the wall that I will eventually become her. There must be a reason why they asked me to star in this movie and that’s because I am as close as you can get to being her…”

“I think you are just taking things a little too far don’t you think so?! Look they asked you because you are a great actress and you have a great future. You have the ability to surpass your mother but I know it’s hard to see because of how things might seem right now but don’t get caught up in that. What you need to look at is the promising future. You are amazing Brittany. You have also done great in the past. You saved me…”

“Yeah after I had let you die in trying to save my grandfather…”

“Well you found a way to figure it out so that we both could live. You learned more about your mother and you are a better person for it. What else is there left to do?!”

Brittany can’t help but smile as wide as she can as she looks back at her best friend.

“Well you did say I have a promising future right? So there is only one true way to tell if everything that you are saying is really true. It’s time to take a look at that future…”

Ryleigh quickly shakes her head.

“I guess there’s no point in stopping you. I know where this is going to go and do you want me to come with you?”

“Absolutely not because the last time we traveled together it resulted in you dying and I won’t live with that ever again. I promise I will fix things. I will make things right…”

“But they are already right…”

“You know what I meant… I just need some insight for myself so I can get the peace of mind that I am looking for…”

Ryleigh nods her head in agreement as she watches Brittany get up. The wrestling protégé slowly leaves the office and heads into a special area of the studio one that is off limits. After taking a special elevator Brittany and Ryleigh find themselves in the basement and Brittany is glaring at her time machine. She smiles as she steps inside of it as she looks back at Ryleigh.

“You keep everything safe Ryleigh I really mean that…”

“Where exactly are you going?!”

Brittany smiles as she looks back at Ryleigh.

“Ten years into the future… I just want to see that things are where I need them to be. I want things to work out and I need to get the peace of mind that I am looking for…”

“I understand… Please come back soon…”


Ten Years Into The Future
Destination Unknown

With that Brittany sits back and closes her eyes. A few minutes later she finds herself to be in a location that she never quite expected. She is on the property of an expensive yard but it’s not one that she quite recognizes.  Brittany walks a few feet onto the property and she can see a little girl and little boy both playing with one another. Brittany is all smiles as she walks up to them.

“Hey can you tell me where I am at?!”

The children looked alike, and something was familiar to them. They looked alike as a matter of fact they had Brittany’s skin complexion. They quickly ran up to Brittany as they hugged her tightly.

Angel: Mommy you are funny this isn’t how you play hide and seek!

Angelica: Yeah you are supposed to not cheat count to ten and try to find us!

Brittany shook her head.

Brittany: You must have me mistaken with somebody else. I am not your mother…

Angelica: Mommy is funny!

Angel:  She definitely is… You are our mom and we are your children the

Angel & Angelica: ANNIS TWINS!!!!

Brittany seems to be a bit taken back as she quickly runs towards the house. The door is open and as soon as she runs inside she comes face to face with her future self. Brittany is looking at an older version of herself. Future Brittany is wearing her hair similar as she smiles in return.

Future Brittany: I have been expecting you…

Present Brittany: Yeah, yeah cut the crap. I have heard this before! Last time I came into the future…

Future Brittany: I know I looked like a mess. I was devastated because I had gotten Ryleigh killed and yes I gained everything in the world at the cause of losing my best friend, and my mother going insane and being sent to a psych hospital. I am happy to tell you that this future is a happy one. As you can see from outside you manage to give birth to twins and they are the best things to have ever happened in my life. Aside from being an academy award winning actress and the best female wrestler on the planet…

Present Brittany: Wait timeout I am the best?!

Future Brittany nods her head as she moves out of the way and showcases her wall of achievements. There are so many titles all over the wall and Brittany can only grin in return.

Future Brittany: Everything seemed to work for the best and before you ask yes even mom is doing okay. She went on to become one of the best wrestling bloggers on the planet and doubles as a major video game blogger. She makes so much money off of the people that follow her. She gave up on wrestling to be there as a wife for Seleana or like I love to call her Mama Sel and they are living happily ever after. The happiest thing out of everything is this though…

Future Brittany shows off her hand which showcases two huge diamond rings.

Future Brittany: This is my engagement ring and this is my wedding ring. Halo has really stepped it up and the once homeless woman went out made money and bought me these. I am proud to have such a stunning wife and those two outside are named after her. I figured Angel and Angelica would be great to compliment a Halo seeing as she spent her life being the evil twin now she could have something to smile about…

Present Brittany: This all sounds amazing but…

Future Brittany just shakes her head as she glances back at her previous self.

Future Brittany: Look you can’t get caught up in feeling sorry for yourself. The more you start to feel sorry for yourself is the more things won’t work in your favor. You just need to boost some confidence and you will get everything you could ever imagine plus more. It goes well beyond just being an actress. You can be whatever you put your mind to, and your actions won’t hurt others in the process. As a matter of fact everything you do ends up bettering those around you… You might be stuck thinking you are your mother’s daughter but you are so much more than that… You are Brittany Williams-Annis. A wonderful wife, a mother, an awesome wrestler, and perhaps one of the smartest individuals in the entire world!

Brittany can’t help but grin as she looks at her future self talk to her.

Future Brittany: sometimes you just need to take chances and you can’t be afraid to fall on your face. Falling helps you  learn from your mistakes and you will be able to pick up the pieces. So don’t get caught up in the future. Just take things slowly one day at a time and all of this will come to life. No need to rush things.

Brittany nods her head as she is finally smiling.

Brittany: I guess you have a point anyway thank you for everything…

Future Brittany: You don’t have to thank me after all I am you and you are me. Just go out there and win this tournament but then again I already know how it ends at least in this timeline…

Brittany: And do you care to elaborate?!

Future Brittany: Some things are best left for you to figure out. Anyway take care and I am sure I will see you again.

With that Brittany smiles as she runs outside and heads for her time machine. She can see the children playing with Halo. She thinks about saying something but instead heads for the machine. She steps inside the machine and after pressing a few buttons she finds herself in modern day Ireland. The site of Climax Control. She had a tournament to win and it was almost about time to have dinner with a certain Aussie. Now was the waiting game but Brittany was ready for whatever came her way.


53
Climax Control Archives / Bring The Fight
« on: February 22, 2019, 11:58:29 PM »
 Anaheim, California
Late Night
Off Camera


Todd Williams was clad in his pajama bottoms. He smiled as he looked at himself in the mirror and just shook his head in disgust. He took a long glance in the mirror as he didn’t really know what to say or do. He had so much going on within his life. He had his wife resting peacefully in the bed and he wouldn’t dare tell her that he had impregnated the mother of his daughter’s Brittany’s ex-boyfriend. That wasn’t a conversation he was willing to have. He just stood there crossing his arms as he paced back and forth speaking out loud to himself.

“Ok Todd you can do this! You just need to go in there and talk to her. She’s your wife of course she will understand. Of course you can tell her just about anything and everything. You married her for a reason she should be able to handle it right?  Just go in there and do the damn thing…”

As Todd is pacing around he is stopped in his tracks by the likes of his wife. She is clad in all pink of course and she just smiles as she looks back at her husband. She smiles as she looks right into his eyes.

“Todd babe you have been pacing around all night. What is going on?! You know you can tell me anything right? If this is about you being upset about how my SCU career is turning out I promise I will pick things up. Just give me a few and I will be right where I need to be. I am just a little rusty that’s all…”

Todd takes a long deep breath as he looks deeply into the eyes of his wife. He touches her face softly as he gazes deeply into her eyes. He takes a long deep breath as he begins to speak.

“Look Kim you know I love you with everything in my heart. It’s just that some things happened. Some things that I am not necessarily so proud of and I just want you to know that…”

Before he can finish what he wants to say the doorbell can be heard going off. Both of them seem to be a bit befuddled as they look at one another. Kimberly tightens her robe as she gazes into the eyes of her husband.

“Who could be ringing our doorbell at this time of night?!”

Todd shrugs his shoulders as he looks at his wife.

“I guess I can go answer it…”

Considering what Todd has done for a living he knew it could have been anybody. Anybody who had a bounty on his head would be coming for him. He slowly made his way down the stairs as he opened a drawer that was close to the door. Kimberly closed her robe as she glared at the door with him. He grabbed a Beretta and put it in the back of his pants. He slowly swung the door opened and standing in the doorway was none other than his former wife, the mother of his child Crystal Hilton. Crystal’s mascara was running as there were tears that ran down her face. Todd sighed as he looked at Kimberly who quickly ran down the stairs. Kimberly offered a long sigh as she glanced at the Latina.

“Crystal… Christina?! Are you okay… What’s going on?!”

Crystal looked back at the two of them as she couldn’t help but cry even more.

“Whoa slow down why are you crying Crystal what’s happening?”

“It’s Seleana… I… I don’t know if I am even doing the right thing anymore…”

Kimberly crosses her arms as she shakes her head in disgust.

“What do you mean you don’t know what you are doing anymore?! She is your wife Christina. You made your decision the moment you decided to stab her in the back when you wanted a title opportunity. The world doesn’t revolve around you. You just can’t piss somebody off and expect for them to be okay with you in the next breath. The world doesn’t work that way. I am sad that you aren’t getting the things you want but you shouldn’t be coming to my house during the late hours of the night it doesn’t work like that…”

Todd offers a long sigh as he shrugs his shoulders.

“Look you will always have a place in my heart because you are the mother of my child and I love you for that Crystal but this is something you need to figure out on your own. I can’t have you knocking on my door late like this. I know we had our little fun during the feud with Kate but we are past those days. I might be a rude individual a womanizer but you can’t be trusted. You are quick to stab somebody in the back just to serve your own agenda and it shouldn’t be like that. You need to figure this out on your own. I am so sorry…. I…”

Kimberly just shakes her head as she closes the door in her face as she yells at her.

“BYEEEE and don’t let the door hit you on your way out!”

Kimberly stands there as she looks at her husband. Todd just stands there for a few moments as Kimberly sighs in return.

“Now that we got rid of that problem was there something you had to tell me?!”

Todd nods his head offering a sigh, but just then his phone goes off. It’s a text message from his daughter.

“Dad if you hear from mom please let me know… She left the house in a suicidal rage and I am afraid she might do something… Please call me if you see her…”

Todd stands there as he opens the door but she was long gone.

“FUCKKKKKKKKKKKK”

With that he looks at his wife.

“Look I can tell you later we have to go get her!”

And with that Kimberly goes with him as they both speed out into the heat of the night.










On Camera


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Todd Williams with an evil grin on his face. His hair is wrapped into tight corn rows as he looks deep into the camera.

“Damn… It’s been an eternity since I got to fight but it looks like I am finally getting my chance to do so right before the Pay Per View and to be honest I feel absolutely amazing about this chance to actually go out there and do something. I know for a fact that chances like this don’t come often. As a matter of fact I don’t even deserve this opportunity nor do I even belong here.

I truly don’t know what I am after anymore. Part of me wants to do right though. I have so much to gain by competing in the ring. I at one point in my career was one of the best wrestlers in the entire world. I was the mind behind the Williams empire and my last name was a name that would be well respected across the wrestling industry.

The real question is what happened? What happened to the man I used to be. Why is it that I can’t find myself getting filled with that fire and desire to go out to that ring and do the very thing that I loved to do? Has it fully disappeared and will it ever return again?

This week I get to step in the ring with Jake Raab and that sounds amazing and all but part of me wants to have much more than that. I need to find myself so I can get back to those glory days. I am only 32 years old and there is so much more that needs to be established when it comes to my career and defining myself!

One thing I do know is I have to be that symbol for my daughter Brittany. I am by no means a saint and I guess you could say I am among the biggest sinners in this company but with Crystal so far into the deep end I have to show some positivity that when one falls you find it in you to pick yourself up and continue fighting.

You need to dust yourself off and keep on going. I don’t try to be perfect but I just try to be me. This is my livelihood.

Bring the fight Jake I will be waiting.

54
Climax Control Archives / A Not So Happy Valentines Day
« on: February 15, 2019, 05:57:53 PM »
 Beverly Hills, California
Beverly Hills Hilton Hotel

Present Day
February 15th
Off Camera

Crystal Zdunich found herself waking up in a huge King Size bed in a beautiful penthouse Suite in one of the most luxurious hotels that California had to offer. It had been no secret that her and her wife had been having some major issues ever since Crystal stabbed her wife in the back in beating her down to get a title shot. Christina couldn’t believe it. As she woke up in the bed she gazed over to her side to notice that her gorgeous wife was sleeping peacefully in the bed beside her. Everything felt like a blur to her and she was going through some serious messed up shit. She knew that yesterday that was Valentine’s Day and she had planned a huge romantic night between the both of them. She wanted to make up for her actions, she wanted to be sorry, and she wanted Seleana to feel loved. She found herself asking Seleana over and over again if the Swedish woman still loved her because behind everything Christina was afraid of losing the Swedish woman. She had finally got the answer she was looking for and Seleana told her that she did.

Christina couldn’t go on like this. She just couldn’t hurt Seleana over and over again. She needed to put an end to all of this once and for all. Christina found herself walking away from her wife as she planted a simple kiss on her cheek. Seleana was out like a light but Christina crossed her arms as multiple tears slowly ran down her face and fell to the ground below. She whispered back to her wife.

“I’m so sorry…. I am sorry for hurting you… I…..”

Christina let more tears fall to the ground as she quickly wiped her eyes as she sprinted into a different part of the suite. She ran into the bathroom as she closed the door behind her. She looked at the medicine bottle that was on the counter Sertraline the medicine that helped treated her Dissociative Identity Disorder. Despite her telling Christian and the entire world that she didn’t have a problem the truth is she did. She always had an issue but it was always managed because she made sure to take her medicine, yet with the Kate Steele feud she had found herself off of those meds and her Crystal personality was in complete control. Christina was sick of Crystal she needed to get rid of her so she could focus on mending the problems in her life.

Christina quickly opened up the medicine bottle as she tried to take it but then her hand found itself being stretched out and she quickly gazed into the mirror and it was in the mirror where she could see her tears mixed with an upset expression that was laughing at her. The reflection formed an evil grin and it wore a pair of blinding shades along with a revealing outfit, that image could be best described as her evil side Crystal Hilton.

Crystal: And what the fuck do you are doing?! You really want to take that medicine don’t you?! Do you really think it’s going to help rid me from your body? Do you think what you are doing is the right thing?!

Christina could only cry as she tried to use her hand to reach into the bottle but something was pulling her back. More tears went down her face as she screamed at the mirror.

Christina: Leave me alone! You are ruining my life… I love my wife and my friends. You are ruining everything for me! I would never make a deal with Christian, and now Mark hates me. Stacy hates me and Eavan hates me. I am tired of losing all of my friends and…

Crystal: SHUT THE FUCK UP! You fucking NEED ME! BECAUSE OF ME I WAS ABLE TO PUT DOWN KATE STEELE! BECAUSE OF ME I WAS ABLE TO PUT DOWN CAT RILEY! I DID EXACTLY WHAT I NEEDED TO DO TO MAKE PEOPLE GIVE A SHIT ABOUT YOU AGAIN!

Crystal laughs as she continues to speak.

Crystal: As much as you might try to hide it you fucking need me! Without me you are absolutely nothing! Your biggest claim to fame was beating Mikah for the title and losing it Two weeks later! How is that good in any way?! Yet because you relied on me for so long I have helped bring 13 World Championships to your name! I have made people respect you! Sure it might come at the cost of stabbing friends in the back and of course betraying every single spouse you have ever had but with me you have built an empire. You have built a legacy and have all the money you could ever ask for. How can it get any better than that?!

Christina: I don’t care anymore I am tired of you burning every single bridge in my life. I don’t want to hurt the ones I love and I especially don’t want to hurt Seleana. She doesn’t deserve any of it! I love her and if it means bowing out of this World Championship match to fucking prove it I will… I don’t need you anymore! I might have needed you when I was younger when everyone bullied me but not anymore!

Crystal: You won’t get rid of me! DO YOU HEAR ME! YOU CAN NEVER GET RID OF ME!

In a flash against her own well Christina can feel her body going against her own will. Crystal walks over to the toilet with a huge grin on her face and she turns the bottle upside down as all of the pills go right into the toilet. Christina’s eyes light up as she wasn’t expecting it.

Christina: NOOOOOO PLEASE STOP… DON’T DO THIS!!!!!

Christina keeps on crying as she goes to the toilet and she tries to reach for some of the pills that fill into the toilet. Christina didn’t care she needed to take some. She needed the voices to stop. She needed Crystal to be in check but what she didn’t expect was that her body was reaching out towards the flush button. Christina tried to resist but her evil personality was just too powerful. Crystal found a way to press the flush button and Christina couldn’t help but let more tears flow down her cheek as the pills were flushed away. Christina stood up as she went towards her bag and pulled out a shaving razor as she held it up to her neck.

Crystal: DO YOU HEAR ME BITCH! I am in COMPLETE CONTROL… You can’t fucking stop me!

Christina: NOOOOO I won’t let you hurt anybody anymore, I will kill myself!

Christina opened the door as she was nonstop crying at this point. Seleana wore a robe as she gazed over at her wife.

Seleana: You okay Estrellita?!

Christina had tears in her eyes as she looked at her wife.

Christina: I love you so much…

Crystal: DON’T LISTEN TO THAT… I FUCKING HATE YOU!

Christina: I am so sorry for everything… I would never hurt you!

Crystal: I WOULD STAB YOU IN THE BACK OVER AND OVER AGAIN… YOU ARE NOTHING TO ME! If you follow me, I will kill myself!

Crystal was in control as she threw the shaver down and traded it for a knife. She held it up in sick fashion as Seleana stood there speechless. Crystal made her way towards the door as she cracked a wicked grin but then Christina looked at Seleana with tears in her eyes.

Christina: Take care of Brittany and Halo… I really am sorry Seleana… I will love you…

Christina: DIDN’T I TELL YOU TO SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Christina / Crystal finds her way out of the hotel a half hour later somehow, someway the individual known as Christina Zdunich makes her way to Rose Productions Movie Studios. Crystal walks past many individuals but she ignores them as she goes to a special room in the studio. She goes to Brittany’s special location and she locks the door behind her. Christina yells at the top of her lungs.

Christina: I am going to make it so you were never created! I am sick and tired of this… I am going to end you once and for all!

Crystal: You sure about that?! Not it I have a say about it!

Christina laughs as she throws the knife to the side she walks into Brittany’s Time Machine and sets a few numbers and finds herself going back to the past. Everything rumbles and Crystal is now in Detroit Michigan. The year is 2002 and Christina hobbles out of the machine as she walks with a purpose.




Detroit Michigan
Back to the Past
2002


Crystal: You are such a stupid bitch… You really would mess up a timeline to serve your own agenda?!

Christina: If it means saving Seleana I really have nothing to lose.

Crystal: Not if I have a say I am going to make it where you can’t do anything.

Crystal continues to make her way down a very familiar looking place until she is on her childhood street. She could see the rundown home at the end of the block. It is her house and it is during the afternoon. She walks up to the door and begins to knock on it passionately as she just crosses her arms and waits in anticipation for somebody to answer the door. A few moments go by and eventually somebody does come to the door. Standing on the opposite side of the door is her 13 year old self. Christina looks into the younger version of herself and she lets a few tears roll down her cheek as she notices that her belly is sticking out. She’s pregnant with child and her younger version begins to cry.

Young Crystal (YC): What do you want?! I shouldn’t be answering the door…

Christina nods her head.

Christina: You really shouldn’t look… I…. I know it must be tough for you… To in this city where you think the whole world hates you. A world where you feel like things didn’t necessarily work out in the way that you wanted them too. 13 and pregnant must be a hard thing to go through… Actually it’s a very hard thing to go through because I have been in your shoes.

YC: How do you know so much about me?!

Christina just shakes her head.

Christina: That’s not really important. The only thing is that whatever happens don’t ever think that hope is gone. Don’t ever assume that things won’t go well. Things will eventually work out. I remember when I was in your shoes. I felt like nothing. I was a nobody. All of that work to gain a scholarship for softball and it felt like it was nothing because I got pregnant, but having a child is one of the greatest joys in my life. Despite what people might have said I don’t regret it and I have become greater than those who have ever made fun of me…

Christina smiles as young Crystal sits beside her.

Christina: I know sometimes the voices in our head can take over. It can seem like they are the only ones for us but you don’t have to give in to them. Things aren’t always so hopeless. We can be stable and…

Young Crystal just sighs as she looks over at her older self.

YC: How do you know about the voices and why do I feel like I know you. I feel like we have met before although I don’t think I have met someone with purple hair before.

Christina laughs.

Christina: It is out of the ordinary isn’t it but we are connected. I can’t tell you how we are but you can trust me. I am sure everything is going to be okay. Life isn’t as bad as it seems I promise you that. Just remain humble and…

Before Christina can finish talking that is when Crystal takes over her body. Crystal has an evil grin on her face as smirks.

Crystal: But when you feel hopeless you do listen to those voices. Sometimes in life people need to be punished. Just think of all the times those bullies picked on you. You just can’t let them go unpunished. You have to strike back. You have to make them pay and that is when you can give into that dark place in your mind. Just keep that in mind… People deserve what they get and Crystal Hilton needs to be the only thing that matters…”

Young Crystal opens her eyes as she cracks a wicked grin nodding her head.

Young Crystal: Thank you… I needed to hear that. People need to pay for wronging me…

Crystal: Exactly… You are the best and let everybody know that… I know you are busy so I am going to go… Remember me will especially when you are in trouble.

With that Crystal walks away leaving her young self behind. She has a wicked grin.

Crystal: Christina the more you train to change the past the more I will remind you I will not let it happen. Despite what you might think you need me…

Christina: But… But… Seleana needs me….

Crystal: Not as much as you need me… Just give in already…

Crystal just continues to walk as she heads towards her time machine and it’s on that image we fade out on.



On Camera
The Silver Screen Queen Reborn

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Hilton she has an evil grin on her face as she looks directly into the heart of the cameras. She is clad in a revealing outfit as she smiles as photographers quickly surround her and snap photo after photo of the Hollywood Hottie. She blows a kiss to the cameras as she begins to speak.

“Long behold I just want to say good evening to all of those who might be watching this. My name is Crystal Hilton and for those who may not know me I am the one and only MULTI MEDIA QUEEN! I am the woman who is just dominating every single part of the entertainment industry and I am the best fucking women’s wrestler on the planet and nobody can tell me any differently. Now this past week I got to step into the ring with the likes of my wife and of course Kate Steele. Jessie Salco loves to talk so much fucking shit but the reality is I was her best chance at winning a match. People want to run my name into the dirt like I am garbage but in reality everybody knows my talent.”

Crystal seems disgusted as she continues to vent.

“They know I am among the top tier of talent in all of wrestling and nothing compares to my ability to get a crowd involved for better or for worse or to steal the show. Everybody seems to hate that. I guess I am such a bad person that I told everyone since the very beginning that I would do whatever it took to get a World title shot. Friends or family I would use them to make my name known, and did I betray my wife in the ring? Yes I did do that… I guess I am the Judas of wrestling but I didn’t do it for thirty pieces of silver. I did it to go for the gold. I did it to become something and to make the Crystal brand be the only bran that matters. If that makes me such a bad person than none of you know what it takes to become a wrestler in the first place let alone a World Champion…

Alicia Lukas can run her fucking mouth as much as she wants. She can throw my name into the mud, she can disrespect me as much as everybody else and yet it goes on being just okay. God forbid I actually grow a set unlike everybody else on the roster and defend myself and I am being looked upon as the bad person. The fact is Mark Ward can do whatever he wishes. He can add as many people as he wants but it still won’t change the fact that come hell or high water I am walking out of Blaze of Glory as the Champion. I am walking out of the event as the best wrestler in the company and I will finally deserve the respect that I absolutely deserve. I will have done it on my own and then this stupid bullshit about me not deserving anything can be put to rest…

I can then take MY TITLE and shove it in the faces of all of the British trash on the next tour because I know I am the woman. I know I am the best and you don’t have to tell me differently. When this company was folding because management didn’t have the heart to be here! When women such as Melody Grace and Mikah were too busy getting pregnant and were blatantly missing from this company. I was the same woman who stood at the forefront of the division. I am the same woman who will keep being THE division and until somebody proves it to me in the ring I will continue to be as such…”

Crystal claps her hands as she smirks.

“I know everybody is talking because Seleana pinned me and you know what I won’t take anything away from Seleana because she is my wife. Of course she has the ability to lay on top of me and pin me. What do you think happens every single night when we get back home or to the hotel room. The same shit happens and you all want to act like her pinning me is such a big deal. I am used to it by now and to be quite honest I actually don’t mind. Despite everything I LOVE MY WIFE! MY WIFE IS EVERYTHING TO ME!!! So yes I said it… It was never meant to be a personal shot. I never meant to hurt her personally it was always business. It was simply something to move my career in the right direction but yes I did hurt my wife. I do feel bad that it was her but to be honest I would have brutally assaulted my own mother to get ahead in this company. I am a go getter and you have to respect my drive and determination. You have to respect a woman who wants to do just about anything to get the things she desires. You are talking to the same woman that let Despy know exactly how she felt. You think I give a shit?! No because it has always been about the business first and foremost and then of course me…

Everything else is irrelevant, and I know that might be hurtful to some but it’s fact. I would do anything to Seleana and what I appreciate is when my wife basically told Alicia to kiss her ass. Seleana did beat me but I taught her everything I know. She is a prodigy of me so for me to get beaten by myself I am not disappointed by it. I could sit here and write a book all day about my wife and how amazing she is, and how all of you in the media are a bunch of dumb fucks for trying to start shit but right now my biggest focus is on that of Ella Singleton.”

Crystal begins to clap her hands again as she nods her head speaking some more.

“Congratulations Ella you have made it to the big leagues, and when I say big leagues I certainly don’t mean that of SCW. I mean you have actually made it to a match with me! You get to step into the ring with the likes of a true queen and I can admire a woman such as yourself because you remind me of me. You are an open Lesbian, you run your own company and are trying to establish yourself as a wrestler. That in itself is impressive to do but after a woman such as me to look at doing it I am sure some of my greatness can rub off on you, and you can actually accomplish something.”

Crystal runs her hands through her long purple hair as she continues to speak.

“Your problem however is you have issues with one of my best friends in this industry in the form of Mercedes. She is practically a cousin to me and yes we would stab one another in the back but that’s just competition but I feel she has no real interest in fighting you because if she did she wouldn’t have put this ultimatum on this match. Let’s face it you actually coming down to the ring to beat me is something that just won’t happen. Not now and certainly not ever. I am way better than that and after taking a pin fall last week you can rest assure that I am going to come back with a vengeance. I am going to look to emerge victorious with a huge win. That’s the thing as well it’s one thing to beat me in a stupid tag match but when it comes to one on one matches and finding what it takes to beat me that doesn’t come easy. You better be willing to pull out all of the stops or do whatever it takes to win because I am coming into this pissed off…”

Crystal flicks her hair with a wicked grin as she continues to speak.

“So my suggestion you find whatever it is that you need. You get that power, you get everything you can because I am coming to prove a God Damn point. I am going to showcase to the world that I can’t be stopped and I deserve to be here. Ella your hopes of facing Vargas are going to go down the drain. Consider this your curtain call. It’s time to roll the credits on you once and for all. Courtesy of yours truly the MULTI MEDIA QUEEN!!! See you soon!”

With that Crystal can’t help but blow a kiss to the camera as we fade out on this image.

55
Climax Control Archives / Pissed Off
« on: February 08, 2019, 12:10:17 PM »
 Everything comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Crystal Zdunich sitting down in a chair of some sorts. The camera pans in on her face and she shakes her head in utter disgust as she looks right into the lens of the camera.

“I guess everybody wants to have an explanation… Especially when it comes to what HAPPENED TO ME last week! Fuck all of you…Seriously all of you can go to hell as far as I am concerned you don’t care about me nor do you give a shit about what’s going on within my family. The truth is despite me being super pissed with the way that Seleana reacted last week I am glad that she did. I am happy to see that she has a tough bone in her body because that part of her seemed to be missing for quite some time. She lashed out at me and to be honest despite what you might have seen from me last week with all of the tears and the emotions…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“The reality is I was simply acting! Nothing could cause for the likes of yours truly to get so wrapped up in her emotions. I know there are some out there who are absolutely thrilled that Seleana put me in my place. You was tired of seeing me try to bully her into doing what I wanted to do. Tired of me trying to be this evil witch and so on, but let’s face the facts. The reality is I did what I had to do to get the title shot that I deserved. I know Dani was mouthing off like a little Bitch saying that Cat Riley deserved a title shot a long time ago but I beat Cat Riley. I beat her and I sent that Bitch running off into an emotional downfall. It’s not my fault that I went to that ring and wrestled like my life depended on it, but I simply did my job. Yet all of a sudden I am the bad person…”

Crystal shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

“Had the roles been reversed would you have all thought the same thing? Had I been the one to lose and I was the one going through a big depression spell would anyone have cared? Not in the very least… You all would have ridiculed me and that in itself isn’t even fair.  So I know it might seem out of place but the reason I did what I did to my wife was because of business reasons. I attacked Seleana to simply get ahead in the wrestling world. I solidified my spot in the main event of Blaze of Glory and made sure that I was a step closer to getting to the top again. There’s no shame in that and if I had the chance I would do it all over again. What happens outside of the ring is one thing and I love my Seleana. My wife is everything to me and I would take multiple bullets for her but when it comes to competing in the heart of the ring. Doing what I love and doing everything it takes to be the very best. I would do anything to get that spot. I told everyone since day one that I would stab anybody in the back if it meant I would get further in this business and that is exactly what I did…”

Crystal sighs as she continues to share her heart.

“She can hate me for it but it was all business related. I made sure my spot was right where it needed to be. As close to the top as possible! Seleana you live a really great life? I took you out of a boring world of simply being a friend to an overrated wrestler such as Stacy Marie Jones and I made you into something. You worked in New Zealand helping animals and I gave you that Hollywood lifestyle. You got to live in the confines of Hollywood Hills. I bought you your own personal zoo and everything I have ever done was in fact for you… It’s been for us yet where is the thanks or the gratitude. You can spout your Swedish language and try to speak Spanish to appease me but you don’t need to do any of that. I am an independent woman I live life doing my own thing. I am bringing you for the ride. I made you into something. I established you as becoming something. I taught you how to wrestle and now all of a sudden you want to let all of that built up anger get the best of you. Now you wish to strike back and hit me where it hurts. You gain the cheers of the audience and that’s a damn shame. Who gives a shit what those people want. Sometimes they don’t know what they want. What they really need however is a dose of me. They always needed me because I am the only thing that matters.  You attacked me and you think that is going to solve all of your problems?! No it only just started them and now this week I am going to drop you on your fucking head.”

Crystal licks her lips as she continues to speak.

“When I enter that ring I won’t see you as a wife. You will simply be a foe, a foe who needs to be put right in her place. I am going to completely destroy you and what you thought was a fun little beat down getting the very best of me is actually going to be me turning the tides on you because that shit won’t happen this week. This week I will get my revenge and I will beat the living snot out of you. You seem to have been paired up with Kate Steele and it’s not like she can do anything to me. After all the world already witnessed me making her tap out to her own finishing move and it doesn’t get any more embarrassing then it does with that. How can you possibly do anything that’s going to get to me? The fact is you can’t. I am going to humble you and Kate. I am going to break you both. It’s showtime… Let’s make a movie shall we?!”

With that Crystal smiles into the camera as we fade out.

56
Climax Control Archives / Up To Date
« on: November 30, 2018, 10:50:33 PM »
 Public Blog of the Siren
Status: Living
Mood: Better
Living My Best Life

Wow it feels like it has been an eternity since I was able to come before all of you and share my thoughts like this. To be honest I know a lot of people have been disappointed with me in these last four months or so. To be honest I don’t even know how to feel about myself but what happened is that I truly was out of character. I don’t know what came over me and since High Stakes I have been doing my best to stay silent and not say anything at all because to be honest I feel absolutely embarrassed. Embarrassed that I put people through what I did. When I first came into SCW years ago I truly was the plucky and spunky underdog who would pour her heart out in order to win wrestling matches.

It didn’t matter to me the size of the foe or the type of competition that I was up against. I would always find a way to rise up to the occasion and it was a fun filled time. Things always seemed to be in my favour since I came to this company. Granted Mark Ward always disliked the fact that I was a major Chelsea FC fan but other than that everything was always a good time. I remember when I finally broke out of my shell and i received a shot at the Roulette Championship. That was the defining part of my career. I won a six way match in order to bring the championship around my waist and I did my very best with that title.

It defined who I was as a competitor and every show you could see me promoting myself as a champion and I gave everything I had to be the best Roulette Champion that this company has ever had. I fought off opponent after opponent even having a major win over Roxi Johnson and as I set the record for longest single consecutive reign with the title that is when a cheating Veronica Taylor found her way into fighting me. That is when she used Chloroform to put me down for the three count and she took what was rightfully mine away from me.

But I didn’t let one setback stop me from growing further in this company. I quickly ascended to greatness. I overcame my close friend Melody Grace to become the Internet Champion and everything about me seemed to be moving in the right direction. I couldn’t have asked for a better career in this company. I beat Melody Grace, Evie Baang, and even had a very solid win over Mikah. It just doesn’t get any better than that does it?!

Yet as much as I poured into this company I just felt like there was something that was empty on the inside. I felt like something was seriously missing from my career. Some may have asked why did I choose to target Crystal Hilton in the first place?!

But to be honest if you look back to the year I won the Roulette Championship, her and I were part of a team together. A team that Veronica Taylor would join as well and we were the Multi Media Mafia. You couldn’t tell us anything. We were so strong together and yet instead of keeping the team intact she would have rather venture off on her own. Soon as she got her World Bombshell Championship match she totally didn’t want to do anything with this team. I still tried to keep the ties close but she didn’t. The only thing that mattered to her was chasing after the World Bombshell Championship and sleeping around with Matt Stone. It was around that time that Veronica Taylor turned on me and I was left with nothing. Sure I found my own way but it just wasn’t the same to me.

Polly Playtime picked me a part and I just couldn’t recover since then. I finally decided to leave SCW and when I came back this year I thought I was going to be on much better terms, but as soon as I came back there goes Crystal being Crystal again. She was stating she was retiring for the 100th time and it sicken me. I remembered what she did to me two years ago and I just wasn’t going to tolerate it.

How many times have we seen her walk out the door just to come back and demand a title shot?! How many times do we have to play this video…. It’s annoying and it’s the same old shit, and with that anger fueling me I knew I had to attack her. I knew I just had to get my hands on her, and that is when I decided to attack her. It just wasn’t enough though. She never acknowledged me so I took it one step further. I beat down the COO of her movie studio, and I even unleashed an attack on her daughter.

I thought everything was going in the way in which I had hoped for it to go. That is until I found out that her ex-husband and her kidnapped my daughter. For two weeks I was forced to live without my Juliet and it killed me on the inside. I knew it was at that point that I couldn’t go on like this no more. I couldn’t be that woman that did so many fucked up things just to prove a point.

I am not Crystal Hilton I am Kate Steele and that’s not my style. I think I was completely embarrassed when Crystal beat me with my own submission move in front of the entire world. It was a really humbling experience for me and I have been quiet since High Stakes but I made the decision to go back to the basics. No more puffing my chest out. No more trying to be egotistical just to prove a point. I am going to get back to the top of SCW in the same way that I got there in the first place.

That’s through hard work and dedication. I know to some that may not be what you were expecting from me but after what I just went through I want to be the best possible example I can to my daughter Juliet. I want to be the best wife I can to my husband Teddy. There’s no room for me to be a snobby little brat when I have people depending on me and I made a promise that I can’t let them down. Not now and certainly not ever.

That’s not how Kate Steele does things.

This week may be the toughest week for me in all of my wrestling career because I finally get to step into the ring again with Cat Riley. At one point I know I begged to fight Cat Riley over and over again. I wanted her because I felt her beating me in a submission rules match was a fluke but in all honesty she simply outclassed me.

There was no fluke about it. The reason she won is because I personally wasn’t ready to be in the ring with her. Truth be told the match was over far before the bell even rang. I was my own worst enemy and it didn’t take much for Cat Riley to swoop right in and pick up the pieces. Cat Riley I know we haven’t seen eye to eye since you came to this company.

I really didn’t like you because you intimidated me. You are from the same country that I am, you specialize in the same type of wrestling that I do. Part of me felt as if I was being replaced and everyone knows that when I am going through something and thinking through situations in that way I have little to no chance of winning.

I believe I barely said anything in our last fight but you don’t have to worry about that now because this fight will be so much different. This time I am ready for you and after getting embarrassed by the likes of Crystal Hilton you can be rest assured that I am going to stop at nothing at winning.

I know I still have so many sins to repent for. One of them being that I ruined your match at High Stakes at Seleana by decking you right in the face but guess what you don’t have to worry about any cheap shots or having to look for any sneaky attacks because my eyes are focused solely on beating you straight up in the ring. I plan to humble you and I plan to take back my crown as the Queen of Submissions.

Cat you might just be one of the best wrestlers in the company right now. You have a winning streak that is unparalleled with anything else right now but if there is one thing I am good at it is beating the streak and after coming so close to beating Dani Weston I wish to have another crack at her. I want to step in the ring with her again and I wish to show that I have the desire, the heart, and the dedication of what it takes to get there.

Up until this point your problem is you haven’t faced any competition that was hungry enough to overcome what you were bringing and you have been able to rip through the competition as if it was easy. That reality does comes to an end because now you are going to face me at my very best. You are going to face the woman who put the Roulette division on the map. The woman who had beaten the likes of those women I named before and you are going to fight a woman who has her eyes solely locked on you.

No Crystal Hilton, no worrying about a kidnapped daughter, it’s just me focused on you and you alone. That makes me a very dangerous woman Cat. I am currently a woman who has been backed into a corner and I have absolutely nothing to lose. Can the same be said of you?

The problem with winning so much is that you sort of get comfortable with being at the top. You think that wins are going to occur as easy just as the first and that couldn’t be any further from the truth. In order to stay at the top you have to train harder you have to push harder, and you have to show that you want it more than anything else in the world.

I am at that point where that’s the only thing on my mind. I must beat you Cat Riley because I need to find my strong foundation again. I need to show the world that I still have what it takes to showcase my talents with the best of them, and if I can get past you it wouldn’t be a stretch for me to say that I am ready for yet another title shot. I don’t want that one shot to be my only one.

I need to get more out of this business. I need to be at the very top of the business and I can’t afford to backtrack now. This comeback to SCW hasn’t gone exactly in the way that I wanted to go. There has been so many detours and roadblocks along the way. I need to show something more. I need to show that drive, that fire, and that hunger again. I need to show everyone that I am worthy of dealing with more and what everyone thought of Kate Steele didn’t fade away when Polly Playtime made me her Bitch. I need to show that I have it and that I have everything that it takes to beat you.

This is about my namesake but more importantly than that it’s about bringing you down a peg or two, and I won’t stop until I eventually get what I want.

To the people reading this blog keep on believing because it won’t be long until the Siren starts singing and when that happens I am going to leave everyone SHIPWRECKED. See you soon!




Off Camera
High Stakes
After The Match

Kate felt completely humiliated as the EMTs had wheeled her out of the arena. Joining her by her side was her husband Teddy Steele who didn’t know how he should be feeling. He stood by her side as they loaded Kate into the ambulance and the emergency vehicle left the arena and started bringing the Steele-Warren family to the nearest medical facility. Kate just sighed as she looked over at her husband who seemed completely concerned for her. He sighed as they wiped the blood off of her face and he looked right into her eyes.

“Are you okay babe? Look I am sorry I didn’t react sooner… You know I would have been…”

Before he could even finish Kate cut him right off as she just shook her head and quietly answered back with a response of her own.

“I deserved that… Everything you saw that happened tonight I deserved every single bit of it…”

Teddy just shook his head sighing in disbelief as he glared back at his wife.

“I refuse to believe that. The match was already over and that Bitch took liberty to beat you senseless after the bell. That’s not how wrestling should work…”

“Well it also doesn’t help the fact that I attacked her business partner, and her daughter. I constantly called her out, attacked her, and I even interrupted her wife’s match as a way to get to her. I would say what goes around comes around, and tonight I deserved every single bit of this. I had to face the reaper and that’s what happened simple as that…”

Teddy however shakes his head in disgust as he looks back at his wife.

“But that crazy lunatic abducted our daughter! That wasn’t how things were supposed to be. This was your moment Kate and she took things too far. It’s one thing to beat you with your own move but she took it up a notch when she kept beating you over and over again with that fucking microphone…”

“Todd… I am over it besides now we can move on to the next thing. I know these little outbursts caused me to make so many enemies in the last couple of months. Now it’s time for me to make amends for what I did and hopefully I can repair and mend the broken relationships that resulted because of my actions. This was a serious learning experience and it really didn’t get me anywhere did it?!”

Teddy shrugs his shoulder with a sigh.

“No not really…”

“You see just because they abducted our daughter two wrongs certainly doesn’t make a right. We shouldn’t stoop to their level and to be honest this fight was well over before it even started. We played to their strengths and in the end it costs us both. I lost everything. It’s not just my pride or even the match but I know Kimberly is in a rough place and I really don’t know where to go from here…”

They finally get to the hospital and begin unloading Kate as they move her towards the emergency room. Teddy is right by her side as he sighs looking down and deeply into her eyes.

“I don’t need a doctor to know I received a concussion Todd. We just have to think about what’s next for us. We have to contemplate how we fix this mess and where do we go from here. There has to be something more than just being stuck in the same old, same old. There has to be a life outside of getting one’s ass kicked in the ring. There’s more than that right?!”

Teddy nods his head as he continues to look at his wife.

“You know I am right here no matter what happens. I won’t let anything happen to you Kate. I haven’t always been there and I know we have had our large share of problems but if we can overcome them for the sake of our marriage why can’t we work together to actually be successful in the ring and do unspeakable and unthinkable things?!

Kate shrugs her shoulder as she looks back at her husband.

“Look none of that matters as long as we have each other that’s all that really matters in the end right?! We need to be strong with one another. We can’t afford to slip and we can’t afford to let our strong foundation be broken. I love you Todd… More than you could ever fathom…”

“And I love you too Kate… You are my everything…”

Teddy and Kate are about to kiss one another and it is on this image that we can see a little girl about 8 years of age running towards Kate’s bed. It’s none other than Teddy and Kate’s adopted daughter Juliet. The red haired girl runs by Kate and squeezes at her leg.

“Mommy!!!!”

“Hey kiddo… Mommy hates that you have to see her like this but I put myself here…”

Walking in the distance is Todd’s sister in law Cynthia Warren followed by her husband James Warren. James just shakes his head as he looks back at his wife and walks next to his brother as Cindy hovers over the bed.

“Sorry that she just broke away like that but ever since we saw you wrestle and what Crystal did after the fact she’s just been so worried about you…”

Kate nods her head with a wicked grin as she looks back at Cindy then over to her daughter.

“I can understand the feeling and she has every right to be worried but I promised you Juliet that mommy is going to bounce back from this. Things may seem gloomy and I know it’s scary to see me laid up in a hospital bed like this but if there is anybody who can’t bounce back from this you should know it’s your mother. I have been in far worse situations and when I get out of here I will rise back up and I will win just like I did back in the day…”

“No more being mean mommy!”

Kate thinks about it as she slowly nods her head with a wicked grin and smiles back at her daughter.

“No more being mean pumpkin… For now on it’s all about being here for you and daddy. It’s all about the family first and I know all of you have been worried about me as of late. You are all tired of my half hearted efforts and whether I really care about anything. For you Todd I know the cheating, and the lying has gotten to you but one thing I am not is Crystal Hilton and I don’t want to be anything that resembles that train wreck. I want to be here for everyone all of the time…”

Cindy nods her head as she smiles back at her sister in law.

“And we wish to be here for you! I know you always want to put your heart on the line in every single thing that you do but sometimes you just need a solid support system to be there for you. You need family who are going to have your back and…”

“And Cindy I broke your arm… There’s no turning back for what I did to you… It was so wrong and….”

“And nothing… Despite everything we both married into the Warren family correct?! That means we both need to have each other’s backs. We have to be there for one another just like Todd needs to be there for Jimmy, and they both should be there for Dawn. This is a group effort and as long as we have each other nothing can stop any of us…”

“I guess that’s true but I burned so many bridges in these past few months and….”

“So what the best thing is going out and being humble enough to seek forgiveness. Strive for something that you know is hard and once you can conquer that you can overcome everything. Just don’t be a stranger and think it’s all about you versus the world because that is so much farther from the truth. You are way better than that you hear me?!”

“I guess so… I am sorry Cyn… Sorry for bailing out on our team in Honor. Sorry for all of the heart break and…”

“It’s all water under the bridge Kate. The only thing that really matters right now is seeing that your health gets better. I want to see how you are going to recover from this so we can move on with our lives…”

“Well hopefully it’s one day at a time. I mean you know concussions suck and everything but if there is anybody who can bounce back from this you know it’s me. You know I am not going to let this slow me down by any means. I am way better than this and this isn’t my scene and it won’t be long until I break out of here and get right back at it in the gym…”

Cindy however shakes her head with a giggle as she looks over at her husband.

“Lies especially not when you have a Nurse and a Doctor for sibling in laws you know we aren’t going to let you jump right into the fray. You need to take it easy and just enjoy life. At the end of the day that’s all that’s important right?!”

“I suppose…”

Kate crosses her arms as Cindy and Jimmy just laugh in return.

“Anyway we are going to let you guys be. We left Terra with Dawn and we really should get back to our daughter.  You enjoy your own family and if we haven’t said it enough already we love you…”

Kate just shakes her head as she sighs back at her family.

“Stop with the mushy stuff! Just get out already…”

“Fine we were just leaving…”

Cindy and her husband Jimmy leave Teddy and Juliet alone with her mother. There is silence between the three of them but it’s all for the best. After all it’s the family moments like this that are really special and it’s a really beautiful sight.


57
Climax Control Archives / Intro Todd Williams
« on: October 05, 2018, 11:50:27 PM »
 Manhattan, New York
Williams Royal Suites
Black Dragon Restaurant

The scene opens up and this time we find ourselves the main branch of Todd’s hotel chain and to be more specific we are at the hotel’s fine dining restaurant the Black Dragon. Todd could be seen sitting in a private room. He is clad in a three piece suit. It is a candle lit table setting and he smiles as he has one of his waiters pour him two glasses of some expensive wine. He sits there glancing at his watch as he is waiting patiently for somebody else to arrive. He slowly takes his phone out of pocket as he looks through his contact list and selects wife. He presses send and it begins to dial. A few moments go by and eventually Kimberly picks up on the other end.

“Hey babe how are things in Florida?! Did you end up making sure we kidnapped the little girl?!”

He can hear Kimberly’s voice on the other end of the phone and he smiles as he slowly replies back.

“Good that is what I like to hear. I know that Kate is your best friend but the Bitch should have never fucked with my family. Once she attacked Brittany I had to handle the situation in my own way…You understand right?!”

Todd smiles again as he speaks some more.

“Good… Look babe I will talk to you later. I need to handle some business here in New York. I love you so much…”

With that Todd hangs the phone as he waits patiently for that special guest to arrive. A few more moments go by and eventually he could see his server escorting somebody into his private dining room. It’s a fine looking woman, one of a slender build, and they have long purple hair that drapes down their back. The woman is wearing a pair of glasses and they seem to have the nerdy look down, that woman is none other than Christina Zdunich. Christina slowly makes her way over to the seat and sits in front of her ex-husband. There is silence among them as Todd chuckles and points at the glass on the table.

“Please help yourself Christina, as you can see I want this night to go absolutely beautiful. I brought out my best wine and it’s only the best for such a beautiful woman.”

He can’t help but wink at her and she is a little taken back as she instead reaches for the glass of water on the table. She takes a sip of it as Todd just smiles in return.

“You know it’s been a while since the two of us sat down and really had time to talk between the both of us. How is life going with the wife and…”

Christina however cuts him off as she glares daggers into him.

“Todd cut the bullshit you know as well as I do that you didn’t invite me here to have small talk and drink with one another. What is it that you want because I know you like an open book! I know when you are up to something and it’s not like you to just invite me to dinner if you didn’t have some type of stunt that you wanted to pull. Now I suggest you tell me the truth unless you wish to find a glass of your finest wine thrown right into the confines of your face!”

Christina crosses her arms as Todd just sits there with a smug grin on his face. He takes a long deep breath as he shakes his head and continues to speak.

“Wow you know me so well don’t you? At the same time Crystal I know for a fact that I am your first love. You know what they say about your first love. You never forget them and our connection is one that won’t ever be broken. We took each other’s virginity we had Brittany together and despite what we have been through you should know that I wouldn’t bring any harm to you especially after what we have been through with one another. We really have been through a lot haven’t we?!”

Crystal is really disgusted as she shakes her head.

“Enough of the fucking small talk like I told you Todd I am not trying to hear it.”

“You say that Crystal but deep down there is a part of you that wants to hear every single word of what I am saying. I mean you were such a young one. The nerdy softball player who nobody wanted to associate with back in high school, but the moment I was forced to live in Detroit when I moved from New York was the best day of your life. I brought hope into your life. I saw something in you and after seeing the sparkle in your eyes I gave you the nickname Crystal. You and I accomplished so much with one another. We made a beautiful daughter and more importantly than that we have done so much in wrestling together. Do you remember when I was in WWG?”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“How could I ever forget those days, I was looked upon everybody as being nothing more than eye candy. You used me as a weapon. You would hide behind me at ring side, you would push me into people. I would constantly get jumped backstage and it was just so awful. I felt really helpless if I can be honest and it’s just wasn’t that. Even when I made the jump to being an interviewer I constantly got jumped as well…”

Todd sighs.

“I know those were some tough times but do you remember my bitter feud with Rob Salvatore?!”

“How could I ever forget especially considering his crazy sister tried to carry on a feud from 13 years ago into LAW? I could never forget those days.”

“Well I remember the gun shots, I can remember when Rob and I poured everything into fighting for the WWG Intercontinental Championship. We gave each other everything we had and it just wasn’t in the ring. Remember how I abducted his fiancé at the time Lisa Salvatore?! And in turn he kidnapped you and buried you alive in the middle of the desert in Nevada…”

“I swear to God I hate fucking Las Vegas. It’s really ridiculous how I found my way to competing for a company based out of Vegas, but yes I remember that. I remember being stuck in that hole wondering if somebody would ever come rescue me. I questioned if somebody would be there for me and yet…”

Todd smiles.

“And yet like a knight in shining armor I came and save the day. I have always saved the day Crystal. Even when my crazy father tried to kill me, and he tried to rape you I was there to put two bullets in him and I saved you. I have always saved you and I know right now it may seem that we are caught up in different worlds but you never forget your first love. Through everything , even though we both are married and are living separate lives I just want you to know that I still love you Christina. I have never stopped loving you…”

Christina sits there and she thinks about everything he just said as she just sighs in return. She truly doesn’t know what to say as she sits there dumbfounded. She chokes up a bit as Todd just poured his heart out to her. She finally decides to reply back.

“And I just want you to know that I…. Well I can’t really say anything. I am happy with where I am now and….”

“Christina you can’t bullshit me. You aren’t doing alright. You haven’t won a match in ages and the real reason I came to SCW isn’t to win the SCW World Championship. Granted that’s a nice touch and I know for a fact that if I really wanted I could work my way into getting a shot and competing against Fenris for the right to be champion, but after winning a World title in every single company I been in that’s not what it’s about to me. What I am really after is making sure you are happy. I want to see you focused…”

“ I am fucking focused?!”

“Seriously?! No you aren’t Crystal, you have been dropping match after match in every single company you wrestle in. You let Jessie Salco beat you in two different companies, and you seem really indecisive. You are letting Kate Steele get to you and it’s not really doing you any well. I have watched every single promotion that you compete in and it all seems to be the same old story to me. She makes an impact by jumping you and you just take it. You don’t do anything in return. She continuously runs her mouth and you just fucking take it and for what purpose? Because you have an image to protect?! That isn’t who you are Crystal and you know it…”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as some tears start to drip from her eyes.

“And what exactly am I supposed to do. I trained her Todd, and look how she is turning out. I have been doing this way longer than she has and already she is in a spot where people think she might be better than me. It’s like I am nothing but the past. Nobody wants to deal with me anymore.  I am washed up in the eyes of just about everybody. I am a shell of my former self so why should I care about anything? Maybe at High Stakes Kate is going to break my arm and…”

Todd however shakes his head as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“No!!! I refuse to believe that. Look Crystal that Bitch broke Chloe’s arm as a way to get to you. She broke Brittany’s arm and she is trying to get inside your head. The only person that thinks you are weak is you! You are the only one that believes in that bullshit. Now I wasn’t going to tolerate that shit. Teddy is my best friend and Kate is my wife’s best friend but take a look.”

Todd pulls out his phone as he shows Crystal a picture. She takes his phone and looks at it with an expression of horror on her face.

“Is that JULIET?!”

“Yes I abducted her daughter and I might be blackmailing the Steeles but I don’t really give a fuck. They need to sweat a bit especially after what they did to my baby. I know that two wrongs don’t make a right but you know I never really gave a damn about any of that nonsense to begin with. The only thing I care about is doing what I do best. I am at least taking a stand and showcasing that I am not one to fuck with. If I really wanted to I could take care of the Kate problem. You know I have some men who work for me that can permanently shut her up but I figure that’s not how we want to answer this. After all this is your fight and you should be the one that needs to handle this.”

“But how am I supposed to handle this… I am weak Todd… I am weak I can’t do it!”

Todd smiles wide as he nods his head in agreement.

“Well I know Christina Rose can’t handle it. After all she is too busy trying to be a people pleaser and trying to have her head so far up Mark Ward’s ass but what you really need to do is bring Crystal back. The loveable nerdy gamer that loves filing paperwork isn’t going to cut it. Maybe for other fights but for this war with Kate Crystal is needed…”

“No I can’t bring her back!”

“Why not Crystal?! Why don’t you want to bring her back what is stopping you?!”

Crystal takes a long deep breath as she sighs in return.

“Because if I bring her back who knows what might happen. She is a nightmare. She hurts people and she only thinks about one person at the end of the day. Self centered, arrogant, cocky, conceited…”

“And yet the strong mother when people fuck with her family she doesn’t take any mess. It’s what is needed. Soon as you let Christina take over that is when everything went downhill. That’s when you became a two week transitional champion that is when everything fell apart for you. Crystal it’s time to let the actress overwhelm you. It’s time for you to take a stand for your family. You may not want to do it but it’s what’s necessary….”

Crystal seems very uneasy as she crosses her arms as she looks at Todd.

“And how can I just bring her back… It really feels like it’s been a while since those days…”

Todd smiles as he reaches down and shows Crystal a makeup mirror and pushes it in front of her. He smiles as she takes a look at her reflection in the mirror.

“Now tell me what do you see in the mirror?!”

Crystal takes a long glance at herself. Todd however gets up at this point as he walks over to her. He takes off her glasses and sets them to the side. He undoes her hair so it’s free flowing a bit. He smiles as he backs away as she continues to look at herself.

“Now tell me what do you see?!”

Crystal takes a long deep breath. She slowly pushes herself away from the table as a small smile escapes her lips and she begins to speak slowly.

“Mirror, mirror on the wall….”

It had been a long time since Crystal had uttered out that phrase. Todd smiles as he knew exactly where this was going. He can’t help but chuckle as he nodded his head.

“Keep it going babe… You are doing good….”

“Who is the most prettiest of them all…”

Crystal slowly mutters back as she runs her fingers through her hair. She unbuttons her top to show a bit of her cleavage and she forms an arrogant expression on her face as she turns her head in front of the mirror.

“You don’t need to answer mirror because we all know it’s me of course, because my name is CRYSTAL HILTON AND I AM THE REFLECTION OF PERFECTION!!!!!”

Todd begins to jump excitedly as he nods his head agreement.

“Damn right you are Crystal it’s about time you came back. You are perfection in its finest form and nobody comes close to you in that department. God you are so hot…”

Crystal fans herself with an evil grin on her face.

“Oh I know I am… It feels like I haven’t been myself for a long time. I think part of me was afraid of what I might have become but to be honest why should I even care. I don’t really give a damn on what others think but part of me was holding onto being liked, and how I would be viewed in the public eye. No one really thought differently of me though. Christian still treats me the same and everyone thinks I am a joke so no used holding onto it. Sometimes I really feel like I am Vegeta from DBZ…”

Todd nods his head.

“I know babe, your place is at the top but yet you always have to be in somebody else’s shadow. What is your birthright ends up being given off to somebody else. You know for a fact that you are the best…”

“Of course I am Todd… We are talking about me of course… Thank you for reawakening me. I really needed this. I missed being the star that I am destined to be…”

“Of course Christina like I said you are my first love. It’s all about you and nothing else… Although there is one way that we can make this official… What would Crystal Hilton do if she saw someone like me…”

Crystal smiles as she looks at Todd from head to toe.

“I think you already know the answer to that question Todd… You have always known the answer to that…”

“Oh please do tell Christina…”

“Crystal… My name is Crystal and well…”

Crystal can’t help but smirk as she looks deeply into the eyes of Todd. She walks over to him grabbing him as she plants a passionate kiss on his lips. Todd can only smile in return as he claps his hands and immediately the doors to the private room begin to lock. His workers make sure that the two of left in complete privacy. This moment was strictly theirs. No Seleana around, no Kimberly, this was their moment. One thing led to another. They just kept kissing one another and eventually a few hours go by and we are able to see Crystal Hilton putting her clothes back on. She has a wicked grin on her lips as Todd smiles in return.

“How did it feel Crystal was it worth it?!”

“Yes… It actually feels good to be back…What about Kimberly?!”

“What about her?! This was our moment, I could ask about Seleana too right?!”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin.

“I guess this is our secret isn’t it?! You got what you wanted, now it’s time to fight like only we can. We both got some work to do but you especially need to showcase why you are the best man on the roster…”

Todd nods his head in agreement.

“Don’t worry about me, you already know I am the best…”

With that they both smirk at one another and it’s on this image that we slowly fade out on. Both have evil grins emerging from their lips.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and we are treated to the sight of Todd Williams. He can’t help but have an evil grin on his face as he nods his head eagerly. He isn’t alone as his beautiful blonde wife Kimberly is right beside him. He kisses her passionately on the lips as he begins to speak.

“What’s up SCW in case you didn’t know it’s your boy Todd Williams and I know I have been teasing this for a very long time but yours truly has finally made his way onto the roster, and it couldn’t have come at a better time, after all you are getting a true legend in the ring with me. I told everyone I was the biggest signing and I am happy to live up to the hype. I am a legend, a true superstar. I have established an empire and when people see the Williams name I know the first thing that comes to your mind is the hotel chain that my family is known for. Williams Royal Suites, you will find them in practically every big city and thus money isn’t an option… Oh no… Not another rich boy with a sense of entitlement. Not somebody who has all the money in the world that Christian is going to get pissed off… To be brutally honest I don’t give a shit what that over arrogant owner feels. The only thing I care about is making my name shine above everything else and I see SCW as a way to get back into superstardom. It’s my chance to get back in the limelight and I won’t rest until the entire world knows my name….”

Todd smiles wider than before as Kimberly just grabs onto his arm. They kiss one another as he offers a wicked grin and continues to speak.

“My name is Todd Williams and of course I mean BUSINESS!!!! I always mean business and when I win a championship I make sure I hold it until I don’t want it anymore. Last time I held a top tier championship I held it for 9 plus months and set the longest reign with the title. Hell I am a man of championships so with SCW offering anybody the chance to enter this tournament the chance to possibly make it through the ranks to face Fenris I decided to throw my name into the fold because I want to work my way up and main event the biggest show this company has to offer. I am a main event superstar in its purest form. I deserve to be at the top of the card and it doesn’t get any better than it does with Todd Williams being in the main event…”

Todd can’t help but smirk again as he continues to speak.

“Now who am I exactly?! I guess you could say that I am the former husband of Crystal Hilton, or you could even say that I am the father of Brittany Williams. I know that people are expecting so much out of me but I rather not be judged on who I am related too or who I fucked in the past. I rather be judged on what I am going to do inside of the ring and I am a showman. Everything I do is for the fans and if they aren’t having a good time I know for a fact that I am not having a good time. I am a master of suplexes and I can deliver them in so many different forms and flavors. I made my career on taking it to the air but lately my game has been redefined to promote a long career. I want to showcase that I can keep fighting for years to come. Judging from what I have seen in this company there really hasn’t been that much of a men’s division here. Everything you hear about is always from the Bombshells division. They always steal the show and only a few names have really taken center stage in this company. People along the lines of J2H, Despy, Drake Green, and of course Kristopher Ryans in recent memory, that really is sad this division has only had four main stars emerge from it…

And it’s even sadder that the company has to open the doors to outside talent to find somebody who can stand toe to toe with the likes of Fenris. Yet if you are going to offer a shortcut to get to the top  I will proudly take up that opportunity and I will fight my way to get there. After all I may call myself the Redeemer at this point in my career but my legacy was created on being that of the Dreamer. I am the one who had always poured everything into making his dreams become a reality and right now what I have dreams of is to one day hold the SCW World Championship within my arms. I want to be acknowledged as being the best of the best and there’s no better place than to have that pleasure than at High Stakes. Everything has been built for me to take my place and you can bet your bottom dollar that your boy is going to make it happen. After all I have the money, I have the girl, and all that is left is to have the successful wrestling career…

Success won’t come overnight but with hard work your boy will be at the very top. Now that we got this little introduction out of the way I guess we can all look to the true task at hand and that is to step in the ring with the likes of Jake Raab. As it says Jake Raab has been unstoppable since he came into this company. He has been rolling through the competition and he has a family name to live up too but he is going to encounter one major problem this week…”

Todd points at himself with a wide wicked grin on his lips.

“He has the sad misfortune of being matched up with yours truly and if there is somebody who has a family to live up to it’s me. To some I am the leader in my family but all of those who surround themselves with me end up having the most success.  After all my sister Jennifer went on to have two World Championship reigns to her name, my daughter just won the Roulette Championship here, and everybody that’s anybody knows of the success that is my former wife that is Crystal Hilton. I have had my hand in just about everything I guess you can call me the Dr. Dre of wrestling. Using it in the analogy that while I do have the power to drop rhymes and be very great at it my truest talent has been in the building up of others. I love planting seeds and watching them grow! Yet after watching others grow it has gotten to me… I felt really defenseless watching my daughter get abused and I was sitting at home watching the whole ordeal from afar. In that moment that Kate attacked her I knew the ring was calling out to me. I knew that was the message that I needed to come back to this. I needed to be right in the middle of the fray and that’s what brought me to SCW. It’s the place where I can test my limits. I can see if I still have the power to make music for myself…

I am tired of building others up. It’s about time I get what I want. This is my story and you better believe that dreams will be made a reality when I enter into that ring. It’s all or nothing for me and I will work my hardest to get where I need to go or else I will die trying. Jake you better bring everything you have but I assure you it just won’t be good enough. As a redeemer it’s my job to save and I need to save SCW. It’s in dying need of a savior and I will bring deliverance. I will bring wrestling ability and I will start this streak on the right note. So you better step up to the plate. I just want you to remember the name. My name is Todd Williams and I will MEAN BUSINESS!!! See you soon and of course PIZZOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW”

With that Todd Williams just chuckles as he throws up deuces to the camera and it’s on this image we fade out on.


58
Climax Control Archives / New Journey
« on: September 28, 2018, 11:40:59 PM »
 September 23th
Tampa Bay, Florida

To say Kate Steele was still pissed off about the way that her super card Violent Conduct match had went with Cat Riley but she didn’t have time to focus on that now. Her main focus was going to be on her next big match and that was the big showdown she was preparing to have with Christina Zdunich. At the end of the day that is the only thing that mattered to her. Kate had did everything she possibly could to get inside of Christina’s head. She had broken her personal assistant’s arm, she had broken her daughter’s arm, she had even delivered attack after attack on Christina across three different companies but she knew that she would be able to finally settle this once and for all. Teddy was out with Juliet which only left Kate in her home by herself. Without the distractions presents Kate had planned for an entire day of training. She was going to do everything in her power to make sure that the focus was solely on her and getting better.

Her day started off with her in her pajamas. She wore her hair into two pigtails. She walked into the kitchen and made sure to pull out some eggs, sausage, and of course bacon. It was going to be strictly protein for the petite wrestler. Just as she was placing some cooking oil into her frying pan her doorbell went off. Without hesitation she blonde makes her way over to her front door and she opens it. Standing on the opposite side of that door was her best friend Kimberly Williams who was also the wife of new SCW superstar Todd Williams. Kimberly stood in the doorway with an uneasy expression on her as she just stands there. Kate rolls her eyes as she keeps them fixated on her best friend.

“So are you just going to stand in the doorway or are you actually going to say something? I was about to make breakfast until you interrupted me, so please if you have something to say Kim please say it…”

Kim just shakes her head and shrugs her shoulders as she looks deeply into Kate’s eyes.

“Kate I think we really need to talk…”

Kate turns her back to the other blonde as she slowly makes her way towards the kitchen.

“About what exactly, and you can close the door behind you. I guess I am going to have to make you a plate as well…”

“You don’t understand Kate. That stunt you pulled in California you really upset Todd A LOT! He is pissed off for what you and Teddy did to his daughter.”

Kate however just shakes her head with a wicked grin as she laughs and continues to talk.

“Look it was nothing personal it all needed to be done. Brittany was simply a casualty of war and she was on the wrong side of the field. You know how I feel about Christina and if doing what I did to Brittany will help me get inside of her head by all means I am going to take that chance. I know Teddy and Todd go way back but Todd just needs to understand this is how things are. I meant no harm to Todd or you for that matter. After all you both are our best friends after all TNT is a tag team that Teddy will never forget about, and of course you and I K&K are untouchable. We were meant to be with one another and on the same side…”

“I get where you are coming from Kate but you need to understand that Todd doesn’t see it that way. He has put in the final touches of his paperwork and he is coming to SCW to compete as a wrestler…”

Kate rolls her eyes.

“Right and I should care because?! Actually I don’t really care. It’s not like he can hit me or put any physical harm to me. SCW won’t allow it, and it’s not like he can get to Teddy. My Teddy is just a manager and he is making sure to stay as far away from the wrestling ring as he possibly can. So if he is out to get some sort of retribution it’s simply not going to happen…”

Kate continues with her evil grin. Kimberly however doesn’t see it that way as she just sighs in return.

“Look you can try to tell me how you are feeling about this all you want but the real reason I am here right now is to tell you that when Todd has his heart set on something he is going to eventually get what he wants. He always has a habit of doing just that. You know the type of pull he has with people you know more than anything the way he can manipulate something to eventually get what he wants. I know you are involved in this heated battle with Christina but why did you have to involve Brittany. Why in fucks sake did you have to get his own flesh and blood involved?! If there is one thing that Todd values more than anything in this world it’s his bloodline… You just didn’t attack Crystal. You attacked the very future of his entire organization…”

Kate however just shakes her head in utter disgust as she glares daggers right into Kimberly.

“You need to shut the bloody fuck up. BLAH BLAH BLAH! That is all you are saying right now. I know exactly what I did and if anybody has a problem with me you know they can say it to my face right?! I made my bed and I am proud to lay in it no matter how dark the circumstance looks I will hold my own to the very end.”

“You say that now but you haven’t seen the things I have seen Todd do. On the outside he might be a nice individual and he might be a wonderful wrestler but when he is determined to really do something he makes sure to follow it all the way to the end.  Trust me Kate I know what I am talking about…”

“Great wrestler?! You think I give a fuck if he was somebody a bunch of years ago? That means absolutely nothing to me right now. The only thing I care about is furthering my own ego. It’s making sure the world revolves around me, and as long as that happens nothing else really matters. I know somewhere deep inside your skull you think that Todd is supposed to be relevant but as far as I am concerned I am the one calling the shots. I am the one who dictating what happens from here on out. It’s not the other way around…You can go tell him that too.”

Kimberly just sighs as she slowly backs away as she heads for the door.

“I really am sad you had to say those things. Truthfully I was hoping we could be civil but it looks like that simply won’t be the case. Whatever happens from here on out Kate I just want you to know that you will always be my best friend. I am sorry that with war things may seem blurred but like you say all is fair in the contents of war right?!”

Kate nods her head with a grin.

“Of course they are. It’s all good Kimberly. You do what you need to do and I will make sure I do what I need to do.  Take care and don’t let the door hit you on the way out…”

With that Kimberly can only nod her head in agreement as she leaves the house. A few moments go by and Kate’s phone begins to ring. Kate looks at her id and it reads hubby. She can’t help but grin as she places the phone to her ear and answers it.

“What’s up baby, how is everything going?!”

Kate listens for a moment and her face turns to that of shock. Her smug overconfident grin turns into a look of extreme horror as she seems to be very frantic as she screams at the top of her lungs.

“What do you mean you lost Juliet?! She’s our fucking daughter! You better make sure you find her Teddy! I don’t give a fuck what hurdles you have to climb over. You better not return to this house until you find our little girl do I make myself understood…”

Kate quickly hangs up the phone but as soon as she does the phone starts ringing again. It’s from a number she doesn’t know. She quickly picks up and she could hear the sounds of sobbing on the other end.

“Hello? Juliet is that you pumpkin?!”

The only thing that she gets in return is yells from a little girl and that is when someone else takes the phone. It is a voice she knows one that is familiar to her. It is from the one and only Todd Williams.

“Now now you were so tough when you were talking to my wife a moment ago. She told you to be careful but apparently you don’t listen. You want your daughter to be safe? You are not to say anything about this if you do you won’t hear from little Juliet ever again. Don’t you ever fuck with my family…”

With that Todd hangs the phone up as Kate just sits there dumbfounded. She has tears flowing from her eyes as we leave her on this image.




On camera

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Kate Steele and she has an evil grin on her lips as she begins to speak.

“SCW I just want to say that all of you can kiss my bloody ass. Catherine can make claims how she is the queen of all submissions in SCW but in reality her win was nothing more than a fluke. She isn’t as good as she thinks she thinks she is. She is just a woman who has her ass far up Christian’s ass and it is pretty much on par in the same way that Christina has her ass up Mark’s. It is a fluke win and the reason I didn’t have anything to say regarding her is because she wasn’t worth my time. She is just English filth who doesn’t even deserve to be in the same ring with me. Yet all I wanted was a simple one on one match with Catherine to prove that I am in fact superior to her and this match has to get made into a tag match.

Bloody fucking hell this is ridiculous. This isn’t what I wanted and I know this is SCW management trying to screw me over but its whatever because I don’t give a fuck on how people view me. The only thing on my mind is beating each chick bitch by bitch and eventually getting my respect. I won’t stop until i get what I deserve and it doesn’t matter who you line up in front of me they all will fall before me.”

Kate can’t help but grin as she continues to speak.

“I just wanna thank Jessie Salco for being my partner we will beat Vargas and Cat Riley mark my words on that!”

59
Climax Control Archives / Making History... Four Time...
« on: July 06, 2018, 10:58:37 PM »
 Los Angeles, California
Rose Productions


Christina had fainted and she was left unconscious for a few hours. When she finally came to she found herself being looked over by some of her movie studio’s medical staff. A nurse hovered over her as she just kept her eyes fixated on the Latina beauty.

“Are you okay Miss Hilton?!”

The nurse said with an uneasy expression as Crystal slowly sat up. She shook her head as the COO for her company Chloe Martin just looked over Crystal. She grins at her.

“Chloe what happened?!”

“What do you mean what happened?! You passed out Crystal. Stuff like that happens… I would pass out if…”

Before she could finish her statement she is quickly cut off by Crystal’s father. Pedro Lopez smiles as he stands there and looks down at her daughter. He shakes his head as he just keeps gazing down upon her.

“Are you okay little Christina?! As soon as I said hello you fell to the ground and…”

Christina couldn’t help but cry as her eyes were filled with nothing but tears. In her mind her father had been dead for the last four years. She really seemed lost as she looked as if she was seeing a ghost. Crystal slowly looked up at her dad as she arched up and gave him a long passionate hug, the type of hug that only a father and daughter could exchange with one another. Christina didn’t know what to say as she just offers a long drawn out sigh. She kept her eyes fixated on her father as she finally decided to speak to him.

“Dad I can’t that’s really you! You… You have been dead for the last 4 years. You died in that burning apartment four years ago. I remembered your burnt up body and your…. Funeral…”

Crystal can’t help but let more tears flow from her eyes as she shakes her head and Pedro just grabs her and hugs her as tightly as he possibly can.

“I know… Christina I was supposed to die. The only reason I am here is because of Brittany. I don’t know how she did it but she came back and saved me and when I woke up I find out that I am four years in the future. None of this is making sense to me…”

Crystal thinks about it as she glances back at her father as more tears stream down her face.

“Wait a minute you said Brittany helped you?! BRITTANY JESSICA WILLIAMS!!!! You need to explain some things!”

Once Crystal yells that out Brittany slowly peels herself off of the wall with her arms crossed. She walks over to where her mother is sitting as tears start to roll down her cheek.

“Brittany what happened! Did you go back and change the events past despite the many warnings of just about everyone who told you not to do it!”

Brittany can’t help but cry even more as she doesn’t say a word, but Crystal isn’t one to let it go as she keeps on speaking.

“Well just don’t stand there. You need to speak up! Your actions could have changed the entire future as we know it”

Brittany however wipes the tears out of her eyes as she looks at her mother.

“Look I did everything I could to keep the present and future intact. I focused on simply ripping Grandpa from the timeline instead of changing it. People would just think he died in that fire and it was a loophole of some sorts. I saw how you were acting when you visited his gravesite at the cemetery. You miss him a lot and your deepest desire is for you to give you away at your wedding. I did everything in my power to make that possible. I did it for you mom! Me and Ryleigh went back to the past and we saved Grandpa just for you! Yet you want to stand here and yell at me for giving you what you really wanted…”

Crystal slowly gets up as she looks down into her daughter’s eyes.

“I am very thankful for what you did Brittany. This is everything I ever wanted but you can’t just go back and change the past when things don’t go a way that we don’t want them to go. We just can’t change those events but we learn from them. We grow from them and they help us cope with reality and at the end of the day they help us get stronger.  Now where is Ryleigh so I can tell her the same thing…”

As soon as Crystal asks that is when Brittany breaks out into even more tears. She shakes her head as she looks back at her mother.

“She died saving grandpa! Ryleigh died in that burning apartment… Everything that my future self said was true… As much as I tried to avoid it my own selfish desires got Ryleigh killed. I am too afraid to answer the phone when the Knites call me. I don’t really know what to do mom. I am scared…. I am so scared…”

Brittany lets more tears hit the ground below as Crystal offers a long sigh as she hugs her tightly. It isn’t long before Seleana walks over to Brittany and she hugs her tightly as well. The taller blonde smiles as she wraps both girls in her arms.

“Don’t worry chickies… We will figure this out together. We are one family and things are going to work out for the best…”

Crystal’s father looks at Seleana before glancing over at his daughter. He can’t help but cross his arms as he looks at the both of them.

“Mind introducing me to your friend Christina?!”

Crystal smiles warmly as she looks over at Seleana and holds her hand. She glances back at her father and shows off Seleana’s hand and her engagement ring. Crystal smiles as she looks into the eyes of her father.

“Dad… This is my fiancée Seleana Zdunich. In a few weeks we are going to get married and I will be Mrs. Zdunich. Seeing as Brittany saved you from the past I was wondering if you could walk me down the aisle and give me away?!”

Pedro looks at Seleana from head to toe as he is about to answer. Brittany however storms out as he keeps looking the couple over. Brittany screams at her mother.

“I swear you are so fucking selfish! I just told you that my best friend got killed in trying to save Grandpa and not once did you try to comfort me. Not once did you even say that you had my back or that we could figure out what to do next. I hate you mom! I swear to God I hate you!”

With that Brittany storms out of the room as Seleana looks at Crystal.

“Let me go handle her… You worry about what’s happening with your father.”

She smiles as she looks at Pedro Lopez.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you!”

With that Seleana runs after Brittany leaving Pedro to glance over at his daughter. Christina smirks as she nods her head with a wicked grin.

“So what do you think dad?! She’s a real sweetheart isn’t she?!”

Pedro however seems really disgusted as he just shakes his head in disgust.

“Christina she’s a female, you are marrying a woman?! Whatever happened to Jonathan?!”

“Yes dad I know she’s a female and as far as Jonathan goes it simply didn’t work. It never really worked with the men in my life. Todd was too stuck up and worried more about his money than his family, and Jonathan just didn’t show me enough emotion. During these three years I found someone who really has placed my needs before her very own. I have found myself really loving her and I would do anything for Seleana. She’s everything to me dad and at the end of the day I have found out that I am gay and I am proud of who I am. I want you to be happy for me and I want you to give me away for my wedding so the question is will you dad?!”

Pedro thinks about it for a few moments before he glares directly into the eyes of his daughter. He lets a loud sigh escape his lips as he shakes his head.

“No… I am not going to give you away. I can’t support what you have Christina… You know how I feel about the situation and if this is what Brittany brought me here for she would have been better off letting me die in that apartment. I love you to death but this just doesn’t sit right with me. I can’t be a part of this and I won’t…”

Crystal is in all tears as she back at her father.

“So what was the point of my daughter bringing you back if you will have nothing to do with me?!”

“The last thing I remembered is that you were going to get married to Jonathan. He seemed like a sweet guy and I was all about all the marriage. It’s everything I could have ever imagined for you, and yet I wake up find myself four years in the future and I find out that my daughter is gay. How am I supposed to feel?!”

Crystal crosses her arms as she glares daggers right into the eyes of her father.

“You are supposed to feel happy especially for me. The reason you are here is so that you could be a major part of my life yet the only thing you can think about are your views and your morals. Well guess what it isn’t about you! This is about me and I am proud to be gay! I am proud to be my own individual and I just wanted you to stand by my side and take part in my special day. Yet the only thing going through your skull right now is what you want. That’s not how the world should work. Regardless of your own opinion or the way you view things you should at least support your daughter first and foremost. That is what should be important to you. Not get caught up in some stupid political bullshit. What you don’t understand is my daughter sacrificed a lot to bring you here…”

Pedro crosses his arms as he looks back at his daughter.

“Such as what?!”

Crystal just sighs in return as she shakes her head in disgust.

“Her best friend… Despite many warnings from just about everyone Brittany decided to ignore all the warnings and she was willing to change the past just to make me happy. She sacrificed her best friend in order to bring life to you, and as selfish as Brittany might appear to be. What she demonstrated was the most selfless act because it wasn’t about her. It was about doing something for someone else. She saw how much I was in pain at your gravesite and decided to help me change my frown. I love my little girl and I am very thankful for what she did for me….”

“Right it still doesn’t change the fact that I don’t support what you are doing. What about you Christina?! What about your wrestling career?! You didn’t think I would find out about you being an embarrassment to our family and legacy?! Who wins a World title only to give it up two weeks later? I left you with a wrestling school and many students for you to take under your wing back in Mexico. I left you with my entire legacy and yet you don’t even care about any of that! Why? Because you are too caught up in your Hollywood lifestyle and in this relationship of yours! How do you think that makes me feel?! How should I feel about a woman who doesn’t even care about her own wrestling career?! A woman who walked away on everything that she was so that she could become “Christina Rose”! How should that make me feel Christina?!”

Christina looks as if she wants to answer back but Pedro just shakes his head as he continues to speak.

“No! Don’t even bother to say anything. You threw away the legacy of La Paloma and I was okay with that. You went to America to make it on your own. You became Crystal Hilton and I was okay with that too but now you just want to walk away from that. Do you even know who you are or what you want?!”

Christina however cuts him off as she looks back at her father as her eyes are filled with nothing but tears.

“First of all I love Seleana. That woman is very amazing and it’s not because she’s a woman or anything like that. I love her because she treats my daughter like her very own. When I can’t be there for Brittany she is right there right by her side! Granted I would love to do everything DAD but the reality is I chose my daughter over myself. For the first time in my life I was happy with what Brittany has become. I know she’s rough around the edges but I am very proud of what she has accomplished as an individual and truth be told she is going to surpass me as a wrestler. I take pride in that and my daughter comes before any of my own needs, and that’s what is important to me. It took me 17 years to figure that out! I would love to be World Champion right now. I would love to be at the school teaching them all I know but right now being a mother is what’s important! You should be happy that I pride family over everything else. She is what I live for and I will never turn my back on her…”

Christina nods her head as she continues to pour her heart out.

“The father that I remember would take pride in me valuing my child over my own needs. He would be happy with what I become and wouldn’t have become so judgmental. Yet he is too busy with his head so far up his own ass he can’t even smell his own shit. Fuck you dad judge me however you want but it still isn’t changing the fact that I love where I am in my life. It doesn’t change the fact that I love Seleana and it won’t change the fact that my daughter’s needs come before my very own…”

Pedro just thinks about it for a few moments as he shakes his head at Christina.

“Whatever I don’t have to deal with this, I think I am going to head to Mexico City. I am going to visit the old school and see how things are going seeing as you couldn’t be bothered to do any of that. If you need me you know where to find me. With that Pedro just glares at his daughter as he slowly glances at her before she makes his exit. Crystal is left behind and she can only cry in return as she appears to be a crying mess…”







Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gym

Crystal couldn’t believe it. After Brittany did all she could to save her father and bring him back from the past thus saving him from his death Pedro didn’t give Crystal what she wanted. All she wanted was for him to be accepting of who she had become. All she wanted was for him to give her away at his wedding and to walk her down the aisle. She had no idea that he was so much against gay marriage let alone against the woman that Crystal had become. Christina however was on a mission. She was determined to get her father’s approval despite everything that she had been going through. She finds herself back in Mexico City. She is back to the place that she had spent many years growing and developing into the woman that she had become. She was back in Pedro’s Gimnasio except for the fact that he had left Crystal his entire legacy and the gym was renamed to La Paloma’s Gym in honor of the woman that Crystal was back in Mexico. Crystal could only sigh in return as she was clad in a hoodie and a pair of yoga pants and sneakers. She wore the hood in hopes of covering her face but it was easy to tell that it was definitely Crystal especially with the purple strands of hair sticking out.

It had been a while since Crystal had graced the halls of her own gym. She walked around spotting numerous students working their asses off to hopefully make something of their careers one day. Crystal smiled as she watched many students sparring with one another. It was barebones wrestling at it’s finest. The wrestlers were working on their holds with one another while others were learning how to take bumps and some were even doing planchas over the ropes. Crystal just nodded her head in agreement as she looked over everything. It was like she was reliving the past as everything was unfolding right before her eyes. She could see herself training personally with her father. She could see her brother Jamal and her working on suplexes together. It was a walk down memory lane for Christina.

She continued to walk throughout the gym until she stopped at a statue of herself. Crystal glared at the mask and unmasked statue of herself. She smiles as she glares at La Paloma statue and slowly glances over at the Crystal Hilton statue. She reads a plaque that reads dedicated to Crystal Hilton by Pedro Lopez the gym renamed to La Paloma’s gym. Christina can’t help but just take it all in and it isn’t long before a man with a huge afro stands next to her. It’s none other than her brother Jamal Lopez. Jamal just crosses her arms as he looks at the statue.

“I knew you would find your way back here. Especially considering that dad told me what happened. It’s really crazy to see dad again. Four years without him is crazy. I had moved on and all of these students have moved on as well. It’s funny how life works sometimes…”

Crystal however shook her head in disgust as she glances right into the eyes of her brother. She takes her hood off as she just rolls her eyes.

“I didn’t come here to get caught up in any of that Jamal. Dad isn’t supporting me especially on the things that I love in life. He has no idea on how much Seleana means to me and it’s not even that. He doesn’t even want to take the time to learn about any of my interests or learn about the things that are important to me in my personal life. Instead he is just focused on his own ideals and stuff that he wants. I am tired of it. What was the point of Brittany bringing him back if he was going to act this way?! I am getting married next week I don’t need this type of stress. I just want him to be supportive of me!”

Jamal just laughs as he shakes his head before he glances back at his sister.

“You two are so much alike and you don’t even realize it. Dad came here but you know what he has been doing for the past week? He’s been studying up on you. He’s been looking at your past. He has been watching every single wrestling tape of yours and been locked away in that office.”

Jamal smirks widely as he nods his head in agreement.

“You can ask any of the students. As soon as he got here the first thing he did was stand in the same spot that you are now standing in. He glared at the statues for hours and he started to weep. I know dad might come across as this tough individual but deep down beneath the surface he is proud of every single accomplishment of yours. He is proud of who you have become as an individual and even though he may not show it. He loves the woman that you have become.”

Crystal forms a disgusted expression on her lips as she glares daggers right into her brother.

“That all sounds good and everything but he needs to express that to me! He needs to show me that type of love and I actually need to feel it! If I don’t feel it what am I supposed to do Jamal?! Where am I supposed to go form here?!”

Jamal smiles as he glances at the two statues before he slowly turns her attention over to his sister.

“The woman that I know you are would always have a solution. She would simply find her own way. Don’t tell me that’s such a hard thing to do because you showcased that in these two statues. La Paloma loved wrestling but then she was able to step out of her own shell. She was tired of been held down by a mask and she went on to become Crystal Hilton. Crystal Hilton is a legend! I don’t think there’s anybody better than her when it comes to flashy and just being in your face. It doesn’t get better than that. Yet in these two cases you were able to make yourself into something and you let everything else carry you to where you wanted to go. The reality is you don’t need someone to hold your hand Christina… You never needed anybody to do that for you!”

Jamal can’t help but smile as he begins to get really passionate about what he is talking about.

“Christina at the end of the day you have always done what you wanted to do. Why should any of that change now?! Why do you even give a crap at the way dad feels? It isn’t in your nature to do that and on top of that you were going to do what you wanted to do anyway right?! A few weeks ago dad wasn’t even around so why suddenly change just because he is around?! If he supports what you are doing great, if he doesn’t life simply moves on. You can’t afford to get caught up in what others want. You have to do what is best for you!”

Crystal slowly nods her head in agreement as she just offers a long drawn out sigh.

“I get that… It’s just I wanted him to have a major part in all of this. He wasn’t brought back from the dead to deny me. I want him Jamal and you know how much it has been my dream to have him walk me down that aisle. We weren’t really close when I got married to Todd. He had just passed away for the wedding with Jonathan, and now we have the chance to really connect. We can make up for lost time and that doesn’t even seem to be the case right now…”

Jamal shrugs his shoulders.

“Well I can’t tell you what to do but what I can tell you is if you really want something then you need to be the one to really pursue after it. You know what you need to do Christina. Go tell dad your feelings and your thoughts. Whatever happens after that is between him and his heart but at least you would have done your part. You really should visit here more often though. These students all respect you. They all would love to hear you speak to them and at the end of the day they are all your students. You should show them that you care and perhaps give them what they want…”

Crystal nods her head with a smile.

“Perhaps one day but today isn’t that day… Anyway I am going to go confront dad. I will catch up with you later…”

“Love you Christina and don’t you dare be a stranger… I won’t hesitate to get you inside of that wrestling ring and beat the snot out of you!”

Crystal can only roll her eyes in return as she slowly makes her way over to where her office is. She knew her father was sitting down inside and despite everything she was ready to confront him. Christina swung the door open to her office and she could see her father sitting down in a big office chair. There was silence between them but to be honest Pedro’s mind was on something else. He glances at the wall in the office and could see all of the magazine covers among newspaper clippings of the career that is Crystal Hilton. He takes in all in as he slowly turns around and glares into the eyes of his daughter. Crystal doesn’t say anything as she crosses her arms as her father begins to speak.

“It truly is funny how much a person can miss in a four year span Christina. You basically accomplished everything haven’t you? I mean when I passed away I knew you had gotten inducted into your second Hall of Fame and you were an established and well decorated champion but since then you have found yourself into yet another Hall of Fame. You have had three World Championship Reigns. You have had two Mid Card Championship reigns and have won an over the top battle royal match in addition to winning two tournaments to make yourself the top contender for a World title shot. That is impressive. You have done really well for yourself since I passed away….”

Pedro can’t help but let some tears stream down his face as he tries his best to regain his composure. He shakes his head as he tries his best to wipe the tears as he begins to speak some more.

“You really have taken your wrestling career to the next level and even though I may be hard on you I just want you to know I am proud of you Christina. I am proud of the woman that you have become and I am truly grateful to have you as my daughter. Upon being here in Mexico I have come to an understanding that I was a lucky man to find you all of those years ago and you have carried the legacy of what I love doing and have taken it to the next level…”

Christina slowly nods her head with a wicked grin as she walks over to her father.

“At least I tried my best to carry that legacy dad. I just couldn’t do it under the banner that you wanted me to do so. I am sorry I couldn’t wear the mask and really bring the legacy of Lucha Libre to the next level. I am sorry for failing you in that aspect…If I could do it again I would…”

Pedro holds his hand up as he looks back at his daughter.

“Please no more talks of changing any past. You have brought lucha libre to the next level. It’s not just about wearing a mask and doing flips. You went out there and established yourself as an individual. You have so much individuality and it’s really amazing to see you just about everywhere. Some people never accomplish winning a World Championship… Let alone some people never even make it big in America but you have done it everywhere. You have wrestled in the big companies, you have wrestled under the bright lights, and you have done everything in everywhere…”

“That’s right and it took hard work and dedication to get to where I am at dad. You don’t have any idea on how much I had to put into the gym. You can’t even fathom the amount of hours I put into just about everything, and on top of that managing to have a personal relationship with somebody else and be a mother all of that same time. It gets very stressful at times…”

Pedro nods his head with a smirk.

“Stressful yes but at least you have managed to accomplish it. You have managed to put the entire weight of the world of your shoulders and you are carrying it all. I am proud of you Christina. Honestly you are truly the greatest blessing for me in my life. What I don’t understand is how it just seems you could throw all of that away….”

“What do you mean by throw it away?! I didn’t throw any of it away…”

Pedro shakes his head as he looks back at her.

“Like you have reinvented yourself into something else and I am not entirely sure of where you are trying to go from here. You are Crystal fucking Hilton! You are a woman that people could only dream of becoming yet you push all of that aside to become this Christina Rose person. Why would you put yourself in a position where you wish to forget or not even respect everything that you became?! Why would you want to throw all of that away to just be content with being a secretary for the owner for a wrestling company? Why are you fascinated with being this wrestling reporter when I know and deep down you are worth so much more than that! You are the best wrestler in the world and that is your true calling… Why forget the past and do everything in your power to run away from it…?! That is the thing that I am having a hard time understanding Christina so please explain it to me…”

Christina can only offer a sigh in return as she looks deeply into the eyes of her father.

“You asked me why dad?! That in itself is simple. It’s because other things became more important than me being a wrestler. I love my wrestling career and believe me when I tell you that it means the entire world to me but Crystal Hilton just became too vile and vain. With Crystal Hilton comes the thought of the alcoholic, the terrible mother, and many other things like that associated with her. I just wanted to get away from that…”

“And why did you want to get away from that Christina! That is the thing that I am having a hard time at understanding….”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she just shakes her head in return.

“You want to know what changed within me?! It’s because I valued being a mother more important than anything else. Brittany was getting to be the age where she wanted to step into the ring and I wasn’t going to deny her. She is everything to me. She is the mini version of me and I know for a fact that I could take SCW by storm. Of course I could proudly stand before everyone and claim I am the best but deep down I just thought of my father…”

Pedro opens his eyes in amazement as Christina keeps sharing her heart to him.

“I just thought about the way my father used to make me feel when he helped trained me to do the very thing that he loved. My dad had an amazing wrestling career but when it came time to training his daughter he always valued that more. It’s about building a legacy and my greatest legacy isn’t in my accomplishments. It’s in the way that I prepare the future, it’s in the way that my daughter goes on to carry on the mantle of this family and keep tradition going. My daughter won her first championship and I knew everything I had ever wanted had come to pass. As a mother I was very proud hell I am proud and that’s what it’s all about dad. Brittany’s title win was way more important than my very own. I just want to be supportive of her and the reason Christina exists is because I want to be in a place where Brittany doesn’t feel I am overshadowing her. I love that girl and being a mother is far more important than anything else. It’s not just Brittany I taught either I have taught Seleana how to wrestle as well…”

“Really?!”

Christina nods her head in return.

“Yes before Seleana used to work with animals in New Zealand and yet when she met me I helped mold her into a wrestler and now she loves doing what I do. I might not be here in Mexico all the time worrying about the hundreds of students that come in and out through these doors, but I do have people that I am mentoring. That I am teaching the very craft of wrestling and that is what it’s all about at the end of the day. It’s about building the future and that’s what I am now taking pride in…”

Pedro thinks about it for a few moments as a wide grin escapes his lips. He stands up and keeps his eyes focused on his daughter. He looks into her eyes and hugs her as tightly as he can. He smiles in return as he grabs his daughter and embraces her into a very tight hug. Pedro is actually crying as he looks down into her eyes.

“Simply beautiful, you are simply beautiful Christina. You have developed in ways I couldn’t even imagine and as a father I am proud of you. It’s no secret that you are my daughter and from what you just said has really showcased that. You might feel as if you aren’t good enough but what you just shared with me just shows that you have become one of the most selfless people that I know. You don’t have to wear a mask to carry on the legacy of La Paloma. She lives inside of you just as Crystal does. This is what I dreamed of seeing and I am proud to see this woman. Not only are you a strong mother but I know you are preparing yourself to be an even stronger wife. You have made a lot of sacrifices and I want the best for you… So tell me about this Seleana of yours. Do you love her?!”

Christina smiles as she nods her head in return.

“I love her with all of my heart. She is everything to me and I am thankful for her entering into my life. I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have her in it…”

“Okay, and how does she view Brittany?!”

“She views her as a daughter. She does so much for her and Brittany loves her. I know she’s a female but…”

Pedro holds his daughter as he looks into her eyes with a wide grin on his lips.

“And as long as you love each other that’s all that matters to me. If you feel that she is the entire world to you who am I to judge or deny that? I haven’t been around the last four years. You are free to make your own decisions and it’s not my place to intervene. I can only support what and who you have become. As I said before you are your own individual so with that being said…”

Christina cries as she begins to jump up and down with a wicked grin on her lips.

“Does this mean you are going to walk me down the aisle?! Are you going to give me away and are you going to attend my wedding?!”

Pedro smiles.

“I didn’t say all of that what I was going to say is let’s focus on me watching you in Texas reclaiming what belongs to you. You want me to be a part of your wedding?! Go win the World title back. If you can accomplish doing that I will give you away and be a part of your big day…”

Crystal just shakes her head.

“Consider it done…”

“Good because I will be watching and I will be helping you get back to what you used to be. If there is somebody who can accomplish her dreams I know it’s you Christina… You just have to believe in it…”

With that the daughter and father hug one another tightly as we fade out on this image.






Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gym
On Camera

\'user

Everything comes into focus and as it does it seems like we are taking to Mexico City, Mexico. We are able to see an image of Christina Rose and she seems to be training in her very own gym of La Paloma’s Wrestling gym. Her hair is wrapped into a very tight pony tail. Behind her are students who are wrestling their hearts out in hopes of making it one day. She can’t help but chuckle as she looks into the lens of the camera. Crystal smiles but those smiles are instantly gone as we can see sweat dropping down her forehead. She jumps onto what looks like a bar on the wall and begins to pull herself up and down off of it. In the background we can see an older man Pedro Lopez smirking as he glances at his daughter.

“That’s my daughter… Look at that drive… Look at that determination, and look at the hunger… She is ready for this and Mikah you better be afraid because she definitely has you in her sights…”

Christina can’t help but smile as she finishes with the pull up bar. She uses her arm to wipe the sweat from out of her eyes as she cracks a grin. She looks right into the lens of the camera that seems to be on her as she begins to speak.

“Mikah Green it looks like fate has brought us here hasn’t it?! For the third in a little over what could be seen in a one month span we have put the entire bombshell division on the map. The story has been about us and it seems like the story that will never end. You and I have traded wins back and forth, and regardless of what happens in yet another showdown between the two of us. The true winners in all of this are the fans. They have witnessed women’s wrestling at its finest and we have done a fine job at representing the integrity and dedication of the division. So with that being said I can see why you got here, and you deserve all of the respect in the world. Congratulations Mikah on winning the championship from me and claiming your third reign as a champion…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she shakes her head.

“I never quite understood why you would just challenge me so suddenly. You wouldn’t even let me breathe and as soon as I won the World Championship you were there to immediately ask for yet another rematch. I thought it was career suicide because there was no way you would be able to knock me down when I have so much momentum going for me but you proved that wasn’t the case… As a matter of fact what I thought would be my advantage became your very own. I was too focused on my daughter becoming a champion, and on a big victory celebration in at Disney World that you came right in and proved that you were hungry. You proved that you were the better competitor and you simply won the title right smack dab in in the middle of the ring. Not only did you just beat me but you did so twice in the same night… That’s impressive Mikah. I didn’t think you had it in you but alas you proved me wrong so good job on that front…”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks over at her father who nods his head at her. She smiles as she turns her attention back to the camera and begins to speak some more.

“However as you can see I am right here in Mexico City and it sometime I will make the flight to Texas so we could fight once again. Why did I decide to come to Mexico and for that it’s very simple. In order to understand where I intend to go I need to remember where I came from. It was in this very building where the metamorphosis of my wrestling career took place. I developed from a snot nose punk who was afraid of her own shadow didn’t want to involve herself in any form of confrontation and pretty much got bullied all of my life. I transformed into Crystal Hilton and I learned how to make a name for myself and gave it my all into developing an identity and being the best wrestler I could. That was damn near 14 years ago… 14 years ago I was established in this gym and since that time this gym now belongs to me and these students are training so that they could one day make it just like I have. At the end of the day that is the ultimate goal and we are all longing to be in that position…”

Christina walks around as she passes by various students and grins as they are all giving their all into becoming something. She nods her head in agreement as she continues to speak.

“That has been the story of my life and now they are trying to make it to their very own. I am the true definition of from rags to riches and I have to thank everything that has occurred in this gym. Every bit of blood, sweat, and tears was all worth it. IT was worth it to hear the cheers and jeers from the crowd because at the end of the day all of them inspired me to become the woman that I am today. So while I did congratulate you on being cunning with choosing to pick me apart when I was distracted by so much in my life I am here to give you the sad reality that you really didn’t beat me. I know that the record books will show that you became the champion on that night and it is a very impressive thing to do. I left disappointed and hurt but YOU DIDN’T BEAT ME!”

Crystal immediately shakes her head as she looks deep into the camera.

“This is not me preaching about some bullshit and yes I know I had one of the biggest outbursts right after I lost which got people to talk shit about me. Which seemed like another cry of attention but in reality you just didn’t beat me because everybody saw that you CHOKED ME OUT! I PASSED OUT!!! I NEVER ONCE QUIT AND CRIED OUT IN SUBMISSION LIKE YOU DID AT THE PPV!!! If there was ever a reason why I demanded for this upcoming match to be an I Quit match that is the very reason because as good as you might be you won’t get me to quit. You won’t get me to ask for a match to stop because I love this business way too much for me to just give into not being able to continue…

So I guess that brings us to the next question. Why am I so sure of this match? Why did I ask for this rematch on the last Climax Control before the Pay Per View?! That is simple. I wanted to shake things up a bit. I didn’t want you to feel comfortable heading onto that cruise ship and I wanted to stop this Courtney and Mikah match from happening. I know this is what you both probably want. The protégé of Mikah taking on the mentor! Both of you are among so of the most evil of women in this company. Nobody wants to witness that. These people want somebody they can cheer for. They want somebody to get behind and that is what I am bringing to the table. On top of that being in the Bombshell’s Main Event Title match is what I have done for the past two years… Go watch the old tapes and you will see that it has been me in both of the title matches. One in which I lost to Evie Baang and one in which I retained my title in the Chamber of Fate….

I want the Summer to be about me and I don’t’ want anyone to lose sight that I will always be in the biggest match during the summer. It’s as simple as that. You might be amazing but I doubt you want this as much as I do and despite what happens this time there won’t be any excuses from my part. I have everything to gain from this match. I know my back is against the wall and I actually like this feeling. I am fighting you on the weekend of my wedding isn’t that so fucking insane?!  Truth be told I want to strut down the aisle of my wedding wearing my World Bombshell Championship. It is a special part of me and right now I feel naked without having it by my side. I feel absolutely embarrassed that I am now in the history books for having one of the shortest title reigns of all time. It should have never come to existence but it’s something I have to live with.”

Crystal smirks as she nods her head as she continues to speak.

“However even though I can’t escape the history of what you did to me what I can do is simply make some new history. I can accomplish something that no woman has ever accomplished in SCW. That’s right Misty, Vixen and even yourself haven’t accomplished what I have the chance to do this weekend, and that’s become World Bombshell Champion for the fourth time. That in itself would make me legendary. I know it would make me go down in the Hall of Fame books and that is something that nobody could ever take away from me. You would simply have to play catch up just like you have been playing catch up for the past two years. I will admit when you came into the company you instantly rose through the ranks. You won yourself the World Bombshell Championship and you had a long lengthy championship reign that damn near couldn’t be touched but while you were defeating woman after woman I was getting better. I was getting stronger and I was building myself up to present a worthy challenge to the likes of you!”

Crystal  forms a serious expression on her lips as she continues to speak.

“I was building myself up and even though you denied me many times when it came to challenging for your title I didn’t let that stop me. I still got better and I remember when I finally won the Bombshell Championship. You couldn’t pry that title away from me and I was so close to breaking your record. So close to making what you established mean nothing. Although I did come up short it still doesn’t change the fact that I indeed made it. I made it to where I am and I am proud of everything I have accomplished to get to where I am today. I rose to the occasion to meet you where you are at but to be honest I haven’t seen much growth within you since then and maybe it’s because the marriage threw you off. Maybe it’s because of other reasons but you should have been way beyond where I am at right now. It doesn’t matter honestly because right now my mind is strictly on you. This Sunday it’s not about celebrating. It’s not about Brittany. It’s not about going to DISNEY WORLD! It’s about going to Texas to kick your ass and being a FOUR TIME CHAMPION! Afterwards we can talk about my wedding. We can talk about how amazing it’s going to feel when I am with my new wife among other things but I can’t wait for it all to unfold right before your very eyes.

You can’t stop my rise to the top. It’s amusing that you just turned 32 and I am about to turn 31 this year. We could be two girls cut from the same cloth but I guess that is never meant to be. You are a selfish Bitch. You only care about yourself and the company doesn’t need you as it’s champion. I need to be at the top of the food chain. Hell I want to be at the very top. You can call me Christina, you can call me Crystal but the only thing that will matter by the end of the night is the fact that you call me Champion. There’s no turning back after this match. It’s all or nothing.

I need to be in this big main event match at Summer XXXTreme I need to showcase that I am not going anywhere and this is my company, my division, and if you want to be somewhere in this division everything goes through me. Becoming a Four Time Champion is everything. Not only is it a sure way to the Hall of Fame but it gives a strong foundation that I want to see Brittany surpass one day. IT’s a lot that I am fighting for and if there is a person who can make history happen you are looking at her. Mikah I am ready for whatever you want to throw at me. I am ready for the biggest fight of a lifetime and it’s all or nothing as soon as the bell rings…”

Crystal offers a long sigh as she looks at the statue of La Paloma before she glances at the statue of Crystal Hilton. Christina looks at them both before she turns her attention back to the camera.

“Whatever happens I am fully happy with the result. I have been working my ass off for the past week. I have had my mind solely on you and you alone since losing. It’s now time to see if all of that training paid off. It’s time to see if everything is going to go the way that I envisioned it. I am tired of being in your rearview mirror. It really seems like I am the Vegeta to your Goku. It doesn’t even seem like you train and yet for some reason you are this strong individual, you have it all.

No matter how much I train or prepare myself it never seems like my accomplishments matter because you will be right there to overthrow my glory and show that what I accomplished is child’s play compared to what I can accomplish. It’s time to break this cycle once and for all. IT’s time to showcase that the hardest working woman in the room is the one who is truly prepared for everything that comes her way. Whatever happens I am happy with myself, and happy on how far I have come. I don’t plan on losing though. I plan to fight until I can no longer go anymore. I am entering this match with the intention to win and walk away with what rightfully belongs to me.

I refuse to be caught up in your shadow. I refuse to be anything that resembles you. I am a wrestler. I am full of determination and through everything I will be your new champion. So bring everything you got Mikah, and I assure you that it still won’t be enough. Best of luck you are definitely going to need it. Sunday I will be champion for a record setting fourth time and there isn’t anything you can do to stop it…”

With that Crystal could only harder than before and it’s on that image that we fade out on.




Kimeh, Texas
Hilton Hotel

We open up from the hotel room of Crystal Hilton and it is there where we are able to see Christina up and about. She seems to be working out in the confines of her hotel room. She is steadily doing pushups on the floor as she isn’t letting up for anything.  Clad in her Sailor Moon Pajamas and yet she is giving it her very all. The door to the hotel room opens up and her fiancée Seleana walks into the room. She seems amazed as she glances back at her future wife.

“You really aren’t going to give it a rest are you star?!”

“Nope… I can’t afford to stop now. My father has so much faith in me and he has really backed me into a corner.”

“What do you mean by a corner Star?! I don’t understand…”

Christina just sighs in return as she keeps on doing more pushups as she looks up into the eyes of the blonde.

“I honestly don’t know how my dad truly feels about our relationship. He isn’t one to support you and me well…”

“Being gay?!”

“Yes Seleana he doesn’t approve and now he has backed me into a corner where it’s basically becoming a must win situation. If I win he will walk me down the aisle and give me away for the wedding. You know how much this means to me and…”

Before Christina could say anything else there is a knock on the door. Seleana walks over to the door and she opens it. Standing on the opposite side of that door is none other than Crystal’s father Pedro. He stands in the doorway as he crosses his arms and slowly starts to make his way inside.

“You really are giving this all aren’t you Christina?!”

“That’s right dad I can’t afford to just rest now. I have so much riding on this and…”

Pedro shakes his head as he glares at Seleana before he slowly turns his attention back to his daughter.

“Christina forget what I said. I think there is something far more important that you need to do right now?

“And what would that be dad?!”

“Introduce me to your future wife. I want to know who is the lady that has the luck of marrying my daughter, Lord knows she is going to need all of the blessings if she is going to marry someone who is so high maintenance like you!”

Christina makes her way to her feet as she seems stunned. Seleana is all smiles as Christina grins as she hugs the blonde before holding her hand and glaring at her father in the eyes.

“Dad this is my lovely fiancée Seleana Zdunich. I love her to death and I honestly can’t wait until we walk down the aisle together…”

Seleana smiles as she looks back into his eyes.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you dad…”

Upon hearing that Pedro is taken back as he doesn’t know what to say. Instead he decides to just hug Seleana in return as he smiles at her.

“The pleasure is all mine! You are a great addition to the family and if you need anything at all you can depend on me…”

“Thank you so much! I love Star!”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at her father before she slowly gazes at Seleana.

“Seleana babe, would you mind going to check on Brittany. I think I have to do some more catching up with my father.”

“Sure thing babe! If you need anything let me know!”

With that Seleana walks out of the room and Crystal closes the door behind her making sure to put the chain on the door.

“So I don’t understand dad what is the change in your attitude?!”

Pedro thinks about it as he just smiles in return.

“You were the change. You reminded me that you can’t always judge a book by its cover. Honestly I thought she was pulling you away from your passion of wrestling but she is actually pushing you to achieve your dreams. When I saw you going all out in the gym and seeing you confront me in the gym I knew you loved her. The way you talked about Brittany reminded me that I would do anything for my daughter. Who she loves is none of my business but she deserves my blessing and if you are happy that’s all that should really matter in the end…”

“Thank you dad… That’s all I ever wanted to hear in the end…”

Pedro takes a long deep breath.

“How is my granddaughter doing?!”

“Honestly Seleana told me she isn’t doing too good in handling the death of her best friend. She has been working day and night in trying to fix her time machine, I think she plans to fix her time machine so she could save Ryleigh…”

Pedro nods his head.

“I see… Look Christina the real reason I am here is because I wanted to let you know that I will proudly walk you down the aisle but after that I am going to help Brittany and fix things to how they used to be. As much as I love being here you know I don’t belong here…”

“But dad I need you…”

“No… You want me but you definitely don’t need me Christina. Seeing how you are now has already warmed my heart. You truly have blossomed into a rose that can’t wither. Your wrestling career seems to be amazing, you have become a strong mother, and you have found true love. I am extremely proud of you. Right now all you need is your fiancée and of course Brittany. As long as you have those and never forget the past you can do whatever you want in the future. I knew it since you were 17 gracing the halls of the gym that you were destined for greatness. I can see I was completely right and I am proud that you are training the new generation. Brittany seems to be amazing and you have made me proud…”

Crystal smiles.

“Dad can I show you something?!”

“Of course what is it…”

Crystal grabs her suitcase as she heads into the bathroom. A few moments go by and she finally steps out of the bathroom. She is clad in her wedding dress and her father seems to be in tears.

“What do you think dad? How do I look?!”

Pedro can only let more tears flow from his eyes and drop to the ground below. He is speechless as he looks at his daughter with a wide grin on his lips.

“Simply beautiful… You are truly stunning and you are going to make a wonderful bride… I have a feeling it’s going to work this time…”

“I hope so but this will be the first time that you will have walked me down the aisle and that means so much to me dad… You honestly have no idea what this means…”

Pedro can only nod his head with a wide grin. He looks at his daughter as he grabs her and squeezes her tightly. The two embrace into a serious father and daughter moment as Pedro smiles.

“Whatever happens in your wrestling match I am proud of you… You have no idea how much this means to me Christina… Just having this moment is enough for me…”

“No dad… It will be better because I will win and I will win right in front of you… Time to make history first ever four time champion!”

“That’s my hija… Your rose won’t wither away.”

They smile and we fade out on them.

60
Climax Control Archives / No Love Greater Than That Of A Mother's
« on: June 08, 2018, 10:16:08 PM »
 Into The Void
After Crystal’s Match
Las Vegas, Nevada

Christina Rose could be seen walking through the hallways of the Gold Coast Casino. She has both the World Bombshell Championship around her shoulder and she has the now retired Internet Championship across the other shoulder. She breathes heavily as the sweat is still dripping off of her forehead. Christina reaches for her neck in pain as she tries her best to regain her breath. Seleana is right beside her and as soon as they walk through the curtain they are met with Mark Ward who smiles at Crystal. He claps his hands together as he looks deeply into her eyes.

“Good job out there champion… Look at you and a product of all of that hard work. You are at the top of the wrestling world once again. I told you since day one that if you truly believed in yourself you would be at the top of the wrestling world again. You just couldn’t be your own worst enemy and now everything you could ever imagined is yours… How does it feel to be the top woman in the company once again?”

Christina just shrugs her shoulders as she glances back at Mark with a somewhat slight grin on her face. Before she could even smile that is when Seleana smirks back at Crystal. She hugs Crystal tightly as she plants a kiss on her cheek. She looks down into the purple haired beauty’s eyes as she smiles.

“You went out there and did it chickie! I knew you could do it… I may have been the only one to lose tonight but it was worth it seeing you capture your dreams… You must feel really happy about everything and it’s time to celebrate tonight right?!”

Christina looks at both of the championships on her shoulders as she just remains silent. She glances back at Mark who just seems befuddled with the way she’s been reacting. He just looks at Seleana before he slowly turns his eyes back over to that of Crystal.

“What’s wrong… I honestly expected a much better reaction then this from the woman who did what she wanted to do. This is your moment Christina. You basically beat Mikah at her own game. You even got over the unfair hurdles that Christian laid down before you. I expected a smile or something better than this. What’s wrong don’t you want to celebrate tonight?!”

Crystal stands there as she slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks at both people. She takes a long deep breath as she begins to speak back.

“Don’t get me wrong I love what happened tonight. This was honestly a dream come true but to be honest there’s something I must do first… Where’s my daughter at?!”

Mark nods his head as he walks over to Crystal looking at her in the eyes.

“I understand… Last time I heard she was packing her things up to head back to the hotel… Perhaps you should…”

Before he could even finish that statement Crystal cuts him right off as she looks back into his eyes smiling.

“Look Mark I appreciate everything you have done from me. You have no idea how much all of it means to me. I really love the fact that you visited me in the hospital and I am ecstatic that you are one of the first ones to greet me as I came through the curtain. That means the world to me and it lets me know that are relationship extends beyond personal assistant and boss, or even wrestler and owner for that matter. We are in the realm of being great friends and that means more to me than you would realize.”

Christina adjusts the two championships on her shoulder as she smiles.

“This moment is among everything that I could ever imagine but right now something seems to be more important than that. I need to have a moment with my daughter because beyond wrestling in the ring she is my biggest accomplishment. She is everything to me and for my entire life I have been caught up in being a selfish brat and not really supporting her as a mother should. So let me go handle my business first with my daughter and we will catch up later. Besides Into The Void isn’t done there’s still a main event you as an owner need to pay attention to. We will catch up later…”

Christina smiles as she walks away before she stops and turns around to look back at Mark.

“By the way thank you… Thank you for everything… It really means everything to me to have this moment….”

Mark shrugs his shoulders as he begins to shake his head with a wicked grin.

“I am not the one you should be thanking, the ones who really supported you and never gave up on you were the fans. They were loudly backing you tonight. You finally you achieved everything you ever wanted, and it’s something you did on your own merit. Be proud this is your moment…”

Christina nods her head as she slowly waves Mark off. Seleana walks closely behind Christina as they walk up to the Bombshells locker room. Crystal takes a long deep breath as she stands at the door in front of her. She thinks about it as Seleana places a hand on Crystal’s shoulder.

“You okay star?! You don’t have to go in there by yourself. You know I am right here with you. I love both of you and I don’t want there to be any tension among the both of you. It hurts me watching you two fight every single day and…”

Christina shakes her head as she turns around to glare at Seleana in the eyes with a wicked grin.

“Seleana its okay… Seriously I can handle this. I promise you there won’t be any fighting tonight. I have something that I need to say to Brittany and if I don’t say it now. I know that tension will rise. I know that are relationship will get strained even more and I really want to go this alone if you don’t mind. Thank you for being the best fiancé I could have ever asked for and in a little over the month you are going to make the best wife ever…”

Seleana smirks as she hugs Crystal tighter than before.

“I understand… You got this chickie! Just go in there and be yourself. I know that you will be able to work this out with Brittany. I love you and if you need anything at all…”

Crystal nods her head as she hugs Seleana tightly in return.

“Please… You have done enough just by standing by my side. That’s all I really need is your support Sel. Now let me do what I am supposed to do…”

With that Christina walks into the locker room as she closes the door behind her. She could see Brittany angrily putting her wrestling gear into her suitcase. Crystal leans against the door as she keeps her eyes on her daughter. Crystal offers a long sigh as she glances at Brittany.

“Hey Brittany… I just want to say…”

Before Crystal could even finish her statement Brittany blows her mother off. She just sighs as she shakes her head in disgust. She looks deeply into the eyes of her mother as she kicks her suitcase to the ground.

“What the fuck do you want?! Are you here to brag to me how you are now the World Champion and how my accomplishment doesn’t really mean anything?! You going to make fun of me and make everything about you just like you always do?! I really don’t have time for any of this so just move out of the way so I can just leave already!”

Brittany grabs her Roulette Championship off of the bench as she has tears in her eyes. Crystal stands there as she walks over to Brittany and embraces her as tightly as she can and gazes into her eyes.

“Brittany I didn’t come here to do any of that…”

“You didn’t?! So why are you here?!”

Brittany continues to let her emotions get the better of her as more and more tears flow from her cheek and hit the ground below. Crystal grabs her daughter as she tightens the hug and continues to speak some more.

“Brittany I know I accomplished a lot but to be honest as great as all of that is, you are the most important thing to me. You are my heart and what makes tonight special is the fact that you finally made it in the wrestling industry. Just look at you… You are a champion that is something to really be proud of…”

Crystal smiles as she walks around her daughter and glares at the short petite girl holding the Roulette Championship proudly against her shoulders, Crystal can only smile as she backs away and applauds her.

“This is a beautiful sight and you should really be proud of what you accomplished today…”

Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she glares back at her mother.

“Are you being for real mom? Tonight you accomplished the unthinkable when you became World Bombshell Champion again and you are more concerned with me becoming a Roulette champion meanwhile you are standing at the top of the world. You should be proud of yourself, and not even be concerned with me…”

Crystal however shakes her head as she looks right into Brittany’s eyes.

“Brittany I am happy don’t get me wrong. I love being in the position that I am in but you are my entire world. I lived my life to see this very moment. When I first joined this company I got my booty kicked all across the ring. I remember that Natalie McKinley beat me senseless. I was afraid to even let the world know of my identity. I hid behind a mask because I didn’t want to be Crystal Hilton anymore. You jump ahead to three years later and I am still caught in the middle of an identity crisis as I want to put Crystal behind me and I rather focus on being Christina…”

Crystal points at her daughter as she continues to grin.

“But you on the other hand…. You came into this company and you knew exactly who you wanted to be. You just turned 17 years old, you have only been in this company for a short time, and have had a quicker rise to winning your first championship. It took me a while to win the Roulette Championship but you on your very first Super Card emerge victorious with the championship. That is extremely impressive. This is what is bringing a smile to my face….”

Crystal nods her head as she continues to pour her heart out to her daughter.

“This is what makes this super card special for me. It’s not the fact that I won the title but it’s the fact that all of your dreams have come true. You made it to the top and this far exceeds anything that I have done. As a mother it’s about sacrifice and seeing you standing where you are absolutely warms my heart. This is the highlight of my night, and this is the image that I will take with me for the rest of my life. When I first got into the ring with Sam Marlowe she beat me in a triple threat match. She pinned me and it took me two tries to take a title off of her but you just waltz into this company blazing through the competition like it’s nothing. You are the future of this business and I couldn’t be any more proud….”

Crystal looks at her own championships now before she slowly turns her attention to Brittany.

“I know it won’t be that long before you make your way up the ranks and eventually become the World Bombshell Champion. I know it’s going to come to pass because it’s in your blood. You are motivated way more than I ever was and at the age of 17 you still have your entire life ahead of you and I know the future is going to be bright for you. I knew that since the day you were born and I held you in my arms. I know I am not the perfect role model or the best mother but I am really trying my best to be what you need…”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she shakes her head and glances back at her mother. She offers a long sigh as she looks up into her eyes.

“…Mom do you really mean that? You thought it was cool seeing me wrestle?!”

Crystal nods her head with a wicked grin.

“Of course it was cool… It was beyond cool… Everything you are doing is amazing. Whether you become the biggest witch in the world in which the whole world hates you or even if they want to praise your name. I will be supportive of everything you do. I will be that one voice that will cheer for you in the midst of the hate because I love you and nothing will come in the way of that. Not a movie, not a wrestling ring, or even a video game or comic convention. You are far more important to me than any of those things and I just thought you should know that… Nothing will ever come in the way of how I feel about you… Not even a championship….”

Brittany thinks about it for a few moments as she lets the sighs and tears overwhelm her. She slowly wipes her eyes as she looks up into the eyes of her mother and hugs her back.

“This entire time all I ever wanted was to be accepted by you…Tonight I finally got that and thank you for everything mom. I am sorry for the way I treated you. I have been longing for a sense of belonging. I don’t want to hate you nor do I ever want to be in a weird situation where I… Well….”

“Brittany you don’t have to say anything at all. I was the one that really wasn’t there for you… I was the awful mother and I should have been more compassionate towards you and your feelings. This is all going to be behind us from this point on. If you feel you need to take over the entire world and be a bitch by all means do what you got to do but like I said I got your back…”

Brittany nods her head with a wicked grin as she gazes deeply back into her mother’s eyes.

“Thank you that’s all I really needed so my next question is where do we go from here?! What’s next in the chapter for the both of us?!”

Crystal thinks about it for a few moments as she looks back at her daughter.

“Well for starters we can let Seleana into the room because I am pretty sure she’s worrying about what’s going on in this locker room right now…”

With that Crystal walks over to the door and she opens it. Seleana is standing on the opposite side and she quickly runs in and gives Crystal a long passionate hug.

“Are you both okay?!”

Brittany smiles as she nods her head in agreement.

“I would say the both of us are doing just fine… I am just really happy. Not only am I a champion but my mother won a title in the same night. You could say that our bloodline basically runs this division!”

Crystal raises her eyes as she looks at the titles that both women possess. She giggles as she nods her head in agreement.

“Run this division?! Brittany WE ARE THE DIVISION!!! It honestly doesn’t get any better than this!”

Seleana sighs as she seems to have her head down.

“I wish I would have won tonight. I feel left out…”

Crystal grabs Seleana and pulls her in.

“Don’t feel left out… We are all a family right? One of our accomplishments is everybody’s accomplishment! We all have a reason to smile tonight and it will only get better from here on out.”

Brittany just shakes her head with a sigh as she looks back at her mother.

“Well except for the fact that Mikah is already trying to cash in her rematch clause. She was talking to Pussy and well she wants to face you when SCW comes back from the break on the next edition of Climax Control…”

Crystal raises her eyes up in return.

“Already… “

Crystal just shakes her head as she seems disgusted.

“It sure didn’t take that long to have that big mental breakdown did it?! But if it’s a rematch she wants a rematch she is going to get. It doesn’t scare me and I am going to give her everything I got on Climax Control but for now it’s time for celebration, and we really need to have a moment to take this all in… So how should we go about doing this?!”

Brittany smiles as she looks at her championship before she slowly turns her attention over to Crystal with a wicked grin on her face.

“OH I know! You know how in all of major sports when a player wins and they are over the top excited the first thing they say is they are going to go to Disney World?! Well I think we should go to DISNEY WORLD!!!!!!!!”

Crystal opens her eyes up in amazement as she nods her head in agreement.

“OH EMMM GEEE that’s an amazing idea! We should go to Disney World and I will get Mark to tag along as well. He was wanting to go somewhere for my championship win so it seems like it’s the perfect place to celebrate. What do you think Seleana?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she smiles.

“Let’s go chickies! I bet it’s going to be fun!”

And with that being said they all begin to grin at one another as we leave them on this image.












On Camera
Disney World Princess
The Rose Blossoms

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the Magic Kingdom. A camera man seems to be on that of Christina Rose and she is clad in an elegant yellow Beauty and the Beast dress. She smiles as she has the World Bombshell Championship across her shoulders and she is all grins as the cameras pan in on her face. The fans are all in the background as they could be seen clapping for the champion. Crystal nods her head smirking as she looks deeply into the lens of the camera and begins to speak.

“First and foremost I just want to say that it feels amazing to be right here in Lake Buena Vista! At the happiest place in the entire world of Walt Disney World. I am your new World Bombshell Champion and that just places a huge smile onto my face because I know I am here because I have earned it, and I have been nothing less than a fighter all of the way through. But to be honest I wouldn’t be in this position if I didn’t have amazing fans like you to cheer me all the way through so thank you for everything…”

The fans begin to cheer as they erupt into Christina Rose chants. She nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“But to be honest I also wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for Mikah… I know all of you probably don’t like her and she isn’t the nicest bombshell on the roster. Truth be told however she is a warrior. She is a great competitor and is one of the best that the company has to offer. There wouldn’t be a Crystal Hilton or a Christina Rose if there wasn’t a Mikah Green. She has always brought out the very best in me. It doesn’t matter if it was 3 years ago when she was beating me in every single event or up until now when she was trying her best to make my life a living hell. Finding her way to get into the office to make me upset. Trying to get Christian in her back pocket to make my life a living hell! She has damn near done anything and everything she could to get under my skin but in all actuality she wasn’t making me upset…”

Crystal shakes her head as she brings a wicked grin to her face.

“What she actually was doing and giving me reasons why I love this business. She basically helped me find my identity and at Into The Void I think I showed exactly who I am. It’s not as the actress that you might make fun of, it’s not as the secretary who is working for Mark. It’s not as Christina nor is it even Crystal Hilton but she helped me find the identity that I am a symbol for the Bombshell division and to be more specific I am the World Bombshell Champion and I am not going to let anybody or anyone or anything come in the way of that. Not even you Mikah. I get it you are the one with the habit of making it on various tv and game shows always finding ways to make fun of me in what you think are the facts but even you make mistakes sometimes. Mistakes that you overlook and I don’t know the credibility of the shows you go on like that game show you was on but obviously they were bias to you…Because even they didn’t have their facts…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin.

“Like you answering questions that I am from Los Angeles when I am clearly from Detroit Michigan or even stating that I only beat you once when in reality I beat you in the chamber, I defended my title against you in a singles match, and I just now beat you again. So before you try to change things around and make people think I am the fake one just because I dye my hair a lot or I have a career outside of wrestling as an actress. The one that seems to be fake in all of this is you. You tried to paint a picture of me being fake right after BEING ON A FAKE GAME SHOW discussing FAKE FACTS and yet I am the one that’s fake! That doesn’t make any sense whatsoever! I honestly don’t know how you don’t respect me. You also claimed that it would be a travesty if I held the title again because I had a habit of basically being a transitional champion and you brought stability… Yet how could that be possible when I am second to you in a single longest reign with the championship?!”

Crystal raises her eye brows as she just shakes her head.

“Seriously I was a few weeks short of passing your reign as champion and only when I was close did I ever really get on your radar. Only then did you have a sudden change of heart and want the title. It had nothing to do with the division. It had to do with your ego and that is where I differ with you. I was public enemy number one. I did things the dirty way. I took an innocent man who helped me win the Blast From The Past Tournament and yet I disrespected him to make myself feel better. I know the sins I committed but I don’t think you even know who you are… One minute you are gung ho for the company the next minute you are just done with everything, and you don’t want to be bothered….”

Crystal shakes her head.

“That’s not me though. I like all aspects of this company and whether it’s competing for the Roulette Championship to even being the top champion in this company. All titles mean something. All of them are symbols that you finally made it. You however let the title make you, you didn’t make the title. The title should never make a champion. You should be a champion throughout everything regardless if you have a title or not. I might have had my shortcomings and my share of problems but I have never let my personal issues or feelings get in the way of my wrestling.  I always go out there and give it my all, and one thing that people can say about me is that I am a fighting champion. This is my third match since the official SCW reboot and yet it’s another title match. I welcome all challenges and it really doesn’t matter who or what type of match. I step up to all challengers regardless if it’s deserved or not…”

Christina just sighs as she grins looking right into the camera.

“Can you honestly say the same thing?! Where do you honestly go from here Mikah because from the way things look to me, it really seems like you are in your feelings. You are letting your emotions cloud your very judgment. As soon as you lost the title you was ready to call it quits and it wasn’t until Pussy Willow told you that you had a rematch that you were throwing a hissy fit demanding that you were going to revoke your rematch clause for this very first Climax Control and if it wasn’t given you were going to walk out of the company. Seriously?!”

Crystal just shrugs her shoulders as she looks at all of the fans who are now booing.

“I really am shocked because that’s not what I expected from you. There’s nothing wrong with wanting what you feel is rightfully deserved but you basically threw a temper tantrum. You in a span of 3 minutes basically told the world that if you didn’t get your way you were going to take your ball and go home. That is something I would never do… I might have done some stupid things at times like not appearing on the shows week in and week out after losing my title to Melody Grace. I might have took some time out for myself and basically begged for my rematch but I didn’t just give the company an ultimatum like you did and it shows sighs that you are a spoiled brat. Is that what you want to show to Leighton?! Do you really want to portray that characteristic as a mother?! I know I might have been acting different since SCW came back but the difference between the SCW of old and the SCW of now is that I am priding myself on being a MOTHER first and foremost…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she stares at all of the mothers who are surrounding her with their children.

“I am showcasing to everyone a child shouldn’t have to stomp their feet to get what they want. As long as you go out there and give everything through hard work and dedication you will eventually find yourself getting all of the desires of your heart. You can’t make demands and expect them to be met. The world doesn’t work like that neither should it work like that for you. The world doesn’t revolve around one person and I think you really need a strong lesson of humility. I fully understand what you were probably trying to do Mikah… You was hoping to shake me up get me stirred, and throw me off of my game…”

Christina points down at the ground as she smirks.

“You were somehow hoping that I would be in LA LA Land and still on riding high on the celebration train that I would be thrown off of my game and you could swoop right in and take the SCW World Bombshell Champion back from me but I have news for you. That’s not going to happen because I am more determined to ever to stand tall as your World Champion. I am a woman when having her back pressed against the wall comes out swinging harder and stronger than before. I don’t crumble under the pressure and as soon as I won the title I knew that I had to get back at it the very next day. I had to start training even harder because I now have a target on my back. People are going to do whatever it takes to get to me, and I welcome it all. I wouldn’t be a champion if I didn’t know what it took to endure hardship…”

Christina raises her championship proudly in the air as she continues to speak.

“I am not off of my game and if I were you I would have thought things through before springing into something. I am the one entering into this match with the momentum. I am the woman who has been known throughout my entire career as being a glorified show woman and spot monkey, and yet I beat you in your own world. I beat you in a match that you basically asked for. In a match that was tailored made for you to win and yet you couldn’t even beat me under those circumstances. You can throw the biggest temper tantrum in the entire world. You can go on a rant about how I am a fraud, and a nutcase, and how I am basically the worst person ever. Yet to be honest the only one you truly have to blame for all of this is you. You are the reason why I am the World Champion right now. It was your dream to see me tap out in front of the entire world. You were going to have me begging for mercy and what have you but as the match played out I got out of your chokehold. I found my way to place you in my own submission…”

Christina smirks as she goes silent as the crowd erupts into Christina chants. She slowly nods her head as she takes it all in.

“I put you into a position where you were being bent in a way that you couldn’t even cry out your submission. You simply gave up. You told the referee that you had enough. So before you get all bent out of shape and blame the company and everybody else. Why don’t you take a long glance into the mirror because you are the one that’s being a fraud! Especially if you can’t see that you are the one who put yourself in this position to begin with….You did everything you could to get to me Mikah. You put yourself in the office to wake a beast. You had Christian in your back pocket, and despite how the odds were stacked so highly against me. I still found a way to overcome it all and come out victorious. How do you plan to beat a woman who can overcome so much?!”

Christina can’t help but chuckle as she looks at her championship.

“To be honest as soon as you demanded this rematch. I told the management that I wanted to teach you a lesson. Put you in a match of my specialty so I could beat you at it but I didn’t get what I want. No the relationship that I have with Mark isn’t about getting personal favors. I truly wouldn’t want anything like that from him and he knows I honestly wouldn’t want that. He has enough faith in me that he knows I have the talent to deal with whatever situation comes my way and I am not going to back down from a challenge. The real reason I am in the office to begin with is because I unleashed a flurry at Mark in the past. I took out my frustrations on him and this was my ticket back into the company when I walked out. I bust my ass doing everything in the office. Stuff you don’t even know about. It’s not about me when I am in there… It’s about SCW as a whole and that brings a smile to my face because I get to see everyone and interact with everyone in the company…”

Christina seems fired up as she paces around in a circle as she shares her heart.

“From the people who do our makeup in the back, to the hardworking individuals who set up the catering tables, to the ring crew who has to put up and take down the ring every night, I have gotten a chance to learn the business in ways I couldn’t imagine and it’s all been worth it. I really don’t think you have that kind of patience for anything. You are all about yourself and that’s where you and I will have a problem. so now at Climax Control it is all going to come to ahead. It all ends here and in order to walk away with the thing that you value more than anything you have to beat me not once but twice in the same night. Truth be told Mikah you could do it but you haven’t beaten me since I been a World Champion. Whenever I am the one that is walking into the ring as a champion you have yet to climb over the hurdle on me. I just beat you in a submissions match which is your very strength so now we are entering into a match where I can beat you with everything in my arsenal. How are you going to be me under these conditions?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she grins in return.

“That’s a question that you have to figure out on your own but what I do know is it has been nearly a year since I held onto the World Bombshell Championship. I spent the rest of that time since losing my World title being in the midcard of just about every company known to man. I went around form company to company settling for being their mid card champion. It was a fun ride no doubt but I had always missed being on the top. I always longed for something more and I finally have gotten what I missed. Now that I got back what I was missing in my life I am not one to depart from things easily. I need to fight back and prove that I belong at the top. Me beating you wasn’t a fluke and I plan to finally put this chapter between us behind us. When I beat you not only did I take regain my spot as being the best in the world but I also became one with history as I joined the likes of Vixen and Misty as being one of the only three time World Bombshell Champions…. The sky is really the limit and I have no signs of slowing down just yet… If I lose to you my journey isn’t over…. It’s truly just begun…”

Crystal grins wickedly as she licks her lips and flicks her hair.

“I will be the one with a rematch clause. I will be on your tail and I will have more momentum then ever especially considering I will be in position to win the title back and be the only four time Bombshell World Champion. That in itself is a fact! I will have made even more history at your expense so I am not afraid to step out into that ring and fight you. For you however this match is everything. You are already burning through your rematch clause and if you lose that means you will have to go all the way to the back of the line and start over again. Perhaps you might try to go after my daughter but I wouldn’t even dare do that because she is shaping up to be better than me. So everything in all honesty resides in your beating me. During my time of being here in SCW this is really unbecoming of you. I have never seen you really ask for your rematch clause let alone do it so quickly. I think this has nothing to do with the title at this point. This has to do with you hating me and if that’s the case you really are like a lost puppy and don’t know what to do with yourself. As far as I go I have no choice but to beat you. As much as I want to beat you again I want to get my hands on Courtney Pierce because you are the one who taught her. She’s your protégé and I just have to be the one to correct whatever mess you have laid out…

Not only that but I also have this habit of being involved with the Blast From The Past Winner for the past three years and I have also been in the World Bombshell Match at Summer Xtreme these past years as well so why should things be any differently this year? The fact is they really shouldn’t be and at the end of the day this match will come down to who wants it the most. Who is willing to be the best possible wrestler in the ring and emerge victorious?! I know for a fact that it can be and I have been in this situation many times before.

Can you honestly say the same thing about yourself?! After putting yourself on the line in our last match claiming that luck is for the losers and having multiple championship reigns just means you are that much of a loser. After saying everything that you did how will you have the ability to retract it all and be able to go into that ring and do what’s needed to get the job done?! I don’t know if you honestly have it in you to do as much.  Especially considering with every single twist and turn somebody else is trying to fan these flames of mine…”

Christina waves her fingers as she seems disgusted offering a wicked grin.

“You got Courtney Pierce already talking trash telling everyone she can’t wait until you take the title from me so she can take it from somebody challenge. You have Christian Underwood stating that SCW HAD a great champion and all of these are insults aimed at me. They aren’t really doing you any favors because for every single shot that is taken at me I get even more pissed off. I don’t react because that would be what you all want me to do, but instead I absorb it all in so I can fire back where it counts. That’s right in the middle of the ring. All of the words are my fuel and they drive me to do things I never thought I could do. Like beat you in the ring, like prove Christian wrong, and to feed Courtney a piece of humble pie. Being a champion isn’t an easy thing but I guess that’s why I love it so much. I knew I had my share of haters when I was the most hated woman on the roster, but even though I am beloved by many now. There are still those who just aren’t sold on me. They don’t believe in me and that’s why I will turn my biggest critics and naysayers into the biggest believers.

That’s why I know I have no choice but to beat you in the middle of the ring. I have to keep on proving myself night in and night out so I can gun through all of the competition and show everyone that I am indeed the best at what I do. What are you fighting for Mikah? Because before this match even was announced you were ready to quit because a match didn’t go the way that you had hoped for it to go. Granted you did lose but you shouldn’t complain. Now is the time that you dust yourself off. You pick yourself off of the ground and you go at it again. That’s what a real champion would do. It’s not about the fact that you got knocked down… It’s the fact that you know how to pick yourself up and you keep at it again.

The reason you lost is because you waited until your title defense for your big return to the company. In reality you should have been challenging yourself to get better. You should have been begging for competition. You should have been firing on all cylinders ready to go. I guess that’s where you and I differ. I just can’t get enough of this industry. It gets to the point where I will wrestle practically everywhere to fill in that void because I am a hungry competitor and I want more. More that it’s never enough. You would rather sit on your behind and let everything come to you and that’s not how it should really work.

I got everything I could have ever imagined. I am the symbol of the Bombshell division. I am the top person in the female side of the company and I still think we can break ground. I want to be a better mother, and I want to be more involved with that of the fans. So I will continue to put it all on the line. I will continue to press onward and I will fight like there’s no tomorrow. Mikah I suggest you figure out for yourself why you wish to beat me. Because if you make this an emotional issue you will get beat again. Who am I? What personality will show up… The answer to that question is simple… You can expect the World Bombshell Champion to show up just like I always do. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s showtime Mikah and you better not disappoint… It’s time to Roll the Credits on this feud once and for all. See you soon and best of luck…”

With that Christina blows a kiss into the camera as we fade out on this image.













Off Camera
Lake Buena Vista
WERE GOING TO DISNEY WORLD

Finally after everything that Crystal had been through she was finally on top of the wrestling world again. It was a long journey but it felt really good to be right where she had belonged, and nothing could ever take this moment away from her. It was also a necessary time of bonding for the Latina as she planned to celebrate this very moment with her family and of course her boss Mark Ward. Crystal seemed like a kid in a candy store as she stood next to Mark Ward also on the line was her daughter Brittany and her best friend Ryleigh. Both women were wearing their championship belts as a way to promote the company and of course to showcase that they were happy to be champions. Mark seemed a little uneasy as he shook his head at Crystal.

“Christina, Crystal… whatever your bloody name is. When I told you that we were going to celebrate your title win in style I meant that. We got VIP passes to Disney. We could cut any line that we want to… I don’t know why you insist on waiting in line for damn near an hour just to ride Space Mountain! We could have been on the ride about 3 times for the amount of time that we have been standing here!”

Crystal however shakes her head as she smiles back at her boss.

“It’s more than just waiting here Mark. I don’t want to forget where I came from and it’s these people who have helped mold me into the champion that I am. I don’t want anything special because of my status or who I am. I rather get a chance to mingle with everybody after all that’s what real champions do!”

Crystal smiles as some of the people in line hold their autograph books up to her. She makes sure to sign all of the books as she even poses with some of the fans giving them all of their selfie needs. Brittany on the other hand is taking it all in as well as she runs her fingers through her hair while holding up her championship with her free hand. She let’s the chuckle escape her lips as she too is caught signing book after book. She grins as she looks back at Mark.

“Why is there anything wrong with the mother and daughter duo signing some stuff for the fans? Don’t they deserve that much?!”

Mark smiles as he nods his head in agreement.

“To be honest I actually like seeing this from my champion… Well both of my champions. I thought you two hated one another… Especially you Ms. Williams. I thought you were one that didn’t care for your mother…”

Brittany crosses her arms as she glares daggers into her mother.

“To be honest we still have a ways to go as far as our relationship goes but this is a step in the right direction, and right now I am happy to have Christina as my mother. I wouldn’t trade her for anything or anybody else in this world…”

Christina chimes in as she nods her head in agreement.

“That’s right Mark and this is certainly the life. This is what it has been about. The real star in the midst of everything is Brittany. She has a bright future ahead of her and when you told me that I could be the face of the company it did make me smile, but in reality I know for a fact that no Queen reigns forever… Well except for your beloved Elizabeth she’s been around for AGES!”

Mark smiles as he nods his head in agreement.

“What can I say… Our monarchy is built for the long haul. That is how my fellow country women was bred and…”

Brittany quickly chimes in as she smiles in return.

“Well hopefully that isn’t the case with my mother… I mean I love my mother and all but I rather get what’s mine as soon as possible!”

Ryleigh nudges Brittany hard with her elbow as she quickly changes her tone.

“What I meant to say is I hope my mother lives a long life as well. I think that’s what we all are secretly wishing for…”

Crystal just shakes her head with a wicked grin as she looks back at Mark.

“She just wants me to kick the bucket so she can access her inheritance quicker but it’s all good either way. I am just happy that we are able to bond with one another. At the end of the day it’s these moments that I will cherish forever. It’s this image of Brittany and I that I will remember forever and a lifetime.”

Mark nods his head as he looks at Crystal.

“You girls have one weird family. I wonder what the dynamic is like when Seleana is around but on a serious note I told you Crystal that I believed in you. Just look at you. Everything you could have ever wanted is right there in front of you. I knew you were going to be the one to win…”

“And how is that Mark? You barely say anything…”

Mark nods his head with a grin as he looks at Crystal.

“Because I don’t have to say or do much to get you motivated. You simply go out and chase after everything you want. That’s what makes you special. You have women like Jessie Salco who constantly whine and demand shot after shot, and when the opportunity is given they don’t do anything with it. But then you have people like you who pour their all into everything that they do. I know Christian tried to stack the odds against you. Could have I done something to make things more fair? Of course I could have but to be honest why should I go about doing anything of the sort when you are the type of talent that I believe in. Everything that is happening in your life is because you earned it on your own merit, and I am enjoying watching you do what you promised you would do in this rebirth of SCW. You are the type of talent that makes me enjoy doing what I do and I just want to thank you for it…”

Christina just stands there dumbfounded as she offers a long sigh as a few tears stream down her face and are about to hit the ground below. She gives Mark a passionate hug as he tries to pull away.

“Thank you so much Mark! Thank you for giving me the chance. I promise I won’t disappoint you…”

“You haven’t disappointed me Christina so why should I believe that you will now?!”

Crystal smiles as she looks back at Mark.

“So about perhaps making this match a ladder match….”

“Why so Mikah can complain that “I am favouring you? I don’t need to do that. Just go out there and show the world that you can beat her twice. Just get over this hump and put this debate once and for all. I rather you work hard and dethrone her properly so you can focus on Courtney or perhaps whoever Christian might try to throw in your path on the journey to the next Supercard. I don’t know if Christian is honestly a Mikah fan as much as he is in hating everything that you do Christina, but I know that you can handle it. If I didn’t I wouldn’t let you go through what you have to…”

“Thank you Mark for all of the faith… It really means a lot to have you invested so much into me.”

“I don’t mind in taking on a chance on those who work hard to get to where they are. You are no different Christina. As i promised you are now the top face in this company. You have kids lining up to see you, fans all across the world are ready to meet you. How does it feel to be a star?!”

“To be honest it feels really good and it feels as if I accomplished something…”

Mark nods his head with a smile as he looks back at Christina.

“Good that’s what I wanted to hear. I just want you to know that Brittany isn’t the only one who has matured in this company. You have matured in so many ways Christina. When you first came into this company you were a big complainer. You were a spotlight hog and you didn’t care what shortcut you took. As long as you got noticed that is all that ever mattered to you. Now look at you… You are humble, you just won the World Bombshell Championship and yet you are more concerned with putting your daughter over.and what she accomplished more so than your own personal accomplishment. That shows the sign of growth and if you keep doing what you do. You just might find your way into winning Woman of the Year by the end of the Year…”

Crystal opens her eyes wide up as she wasn’t expecting to hear that. She smiles as she looks back at Mark.

“You really mean that?!”

“Of course I mean that just keep on….”

Before Mark could even finish his statement it appears that the four of them are at the front of the line. Crystal and Brittany grin at one another as they yell at the top of their lungs.

“SPACE MOUNTAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

They both smile as they look at the ride as they jump right onto it…. Ryleigh shrugs her shoulders as she glances at Mark.

“I guess we are meant to ride together…”

They both get on the ride as they get strapped in. Mark seems uneasy as he leans forward to talk to Crystal.

“Christina what kind is this exactly? This isn’t a roller coaster is it because I could have sworn I told you I don’t like them especially after I have been drinking a lot of…”

“Nope totes not a roller coaster in the dark or anything like that…. Totally doesn’t go fast or….”

“Bloody hell….”

Moments later the ride shoots off as it starts it’s slow ascend and then finally it goes fast as it moves crazily around in the dark. The laughter from the Hilton girls could be heard all throughout the ride as Mark doesn’t seem to be doing too good. Ryleigh seems to be having her own type of fun and after a few moments the ride comes to an end. Crystal and Brittany are all grins as Mark holds his stomach.

“I don’t think I feel so good…”

Mark quickly runs off in search of a bathroom as Ryleigh just shakes her head.

“I guess I’ll keep him company… Why don’t you two go run off and do something together…”

Crystal and Brittany grin at one another as they yell at the top of their lungs.

“SPLASH MOUNTAIN!!!!!!!”

With that they sprint off in the direction of the opposite side of the park. Brittany’s grin however turns to a look of unease as she turns around to glare back at Ryleigh. Crystal crosses her arms as she stops running and catches up to her daughter.

“Brittany what’s going on… You really have been acting funny especially whenever you look at Ryleigh… Is something going on that I should know about…”

Brittany slowly nods her head as she nods her head in agreement.

“Mom… What would you do if you knew the future and the friend that you consider like family is going to die because of something selfish that you do…”

Crystal chuckles as she nods her head in agreement.

“AHHH Life Is Strange! I played that video game… I love the story about Max and Chloe, and no matter how much I play that game. I can’t afford to just let Chloe go… I rather destroy the entire world if it meant saving my closest friend…. Why do you ask?!”

Brittany shrugs her shoulders as she sighs as she walks at a slow pace.

“Well these past few weeks I have been a bit shook up because I have seen the past and I have even took a glance into the past...Your past especially…”

Crystal opens her eyes up as she seems shocked.

“What do you mean you saw my past?! What did you see exactly…”

“I saw that you were bullied a lot in school. I just needed to go back into the past. It was all Auntie Jenny’s idea! She is the one who gave the rights to Willcorp but in order to obtain them I had to make amends with you. The purpose to going back was to see how much you loved me, and even during your pregnancy you did everything you could to protect me…”

Crystal nodded her head.

“I know… I just couldn’t let anything happen to you, and at that point you became far more important than me. I gave up my full ride to college and being a softball player to take care of you. There was a time where I thought things were going to be rough for me, but I am lucky that these two new transfer students saved me. I believe one of their names was Jessica, and she sort of looked like…”

Brittany shrugs her shoulders as she sighs, as Crystal raises her voice.

“BRITTANY JESSICA WILLIAMS!!! Whatever it is that you are doing… You can’t do things like that.. It’s dangerous you don’t know what kind of consequences you could have on our background or in the future. One small change could basically change everything. It’s like a butterfly effect…”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she holds her head down.

“I know… But I just wanted to see my future and I really didn’t like what I saw. Especially when it comes to what happens to Ryleigh…”

Crystal opens her eyes as she doesn’t know what to make of everything.

“And what happens to me?!”

Brittany just shakes her head.

“My selfishness leads you to living on the streets and…”

Crystal remains quiet as she sighs in return.

“As a matter of fact don’t even tell me this… I rather not know my own future, but what about Ryleigh what’s wrong?!”

Brittany offers a very drawn out sigh as she looks back into the eyes of her mother. She shakes her head in disgust as she continues to speak.

“My future self wouldn’t really go into that much detail but I do something really terrible… Terrible to the point that I am left with choosing between my own personal wealth or the life of my best friend, and my choice leads to the death of my best friend. I don’t want to lose Ryleigh and I certainly don’t want to put you in a bad spot… I don’t want to be in that position mom!”

Brittany is on the verge of tears but Crystal just shakes her head as she glances back at her daughter.

“And you won’t be in that situation because I know that future is false Brittany. We are working on our relationship now and as long as we keep at it I know what you saw is going to be so much farther from the truth. However if you do have any doubts I will personally travel through time and see it all for myself. After all let me have a glance that way you don’t have to hold it over your head and I can be there for you. Let me be a mother Brittany! Let me have your back… What makes things different is that now I am in your life and you aren’t in this alone…”

Brittany hugs her mom tightly as she looks up into her mother’s eyes.

“You really mean that?!”

Crystal nods her head.

“Of course I mean that… I am your mother… You can trust me. I am here for you and as long as we go about doing things together how could we possibly be stopped...What I need is for you to be completely honest with me from here on out. Don’t hold anything back from me Brittany. If you know anything or are going through anything make sure you come to me. If you don’t let me into your life how could I possibly help you?!”

“Okay mom… I am trusting you with everything on this… I… I love you…”

Crystal smiles as she can’t help but let tears roll down her cheek as her daughter does the same in return.

“And I love you as well… We are in this together and you don’t have anything to worry about. Mommy will have your back or I will sacrifice myself into trying to make sure you find your happiness. As long as we trust in each other how could things possibly go wrong?!”

“Thank you for being there…  I know we haven’t been close but I appreciate this…”

Crystal holds her daughter close.

“Don’t mention it… This is what being a mother is all about. We will save her Brittany… I promise we will definitely save her…”

The two of them hug one another as Crystal stares off at Ryleigh in the distance. She was going to be there for her daughter.






Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5